Skip to main content

Full text of "Warwickshire, the land of Shakespeare"

See other formats


PAINTED    BY" 

F'WHITEHEAD 

Q     DESCRIBED  BY    Q 
CLIVE  HOLLAND 


Ex  Libris 
C.  K.  OGDEN 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


VOLUMES  IN  THIS  SERIES 


CAMBRIDGE  . 
OXFORD    . 
SCOTLAND      . 
SURREY    . 
WARWICKSHIRE  . 
WILD  LAKELAND 


By  W.  MATTHISON  and  M. 
A.  R.  TUKER. 

By  JOHN  FULLEYLOVE  and 
EDWARD  THOMAS. 

By    SUTTON    PALMER   and 
A.  R.  HOPE  MONCRIEFF. 

By    SUTTON    PALMER    and 
A.  R.  HOPE  MONCRIEFF. 

By  FRED  WHITEHEAD  and 
CLIVE  HOLLAND. 

By  A.  HEATON  COOPER  and 
MACKENZIE  MACBRIDE. 


Other  Volumes  to  follow. 


AGENTS 

AMERICA   .     .    THE  MACMII.I.AN  COMPANY 

64  &  66  FIFTH  AVENUE,  NKW  YORK 

AUSTRALASIA     THE  OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

205  FLINDERS  LANE,  MELBOURNE 

CANADA    .     .     THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY  OF  CANADA,  LTD. 

ST.  MARTIN'S  HOUSE,  70  BOND  STREET,  TOKONTO 

INDIA   .    .    .    MACMII.I.AN  &  COMPANY,  LTD. 

MACMILLAN  BUILDING,  BOMBAY 

309  Bow  RAZAAR  STREET,  CALCUTTA 

INDIAN  BANK  BUILDINGS,  MADRAS 


WARWICKSHIRE 

BLACK'S 

POPULAR 

SERIES  dP 

COLOUR 

BOOKS 

v 


WARWICK  CASTLK   FROM  THK   BRIIH1K. 


WARWICK- 
SHIRE 

THE  LAND  OF 
SHAKESPEARE 

PAINTED  BY 

FRED  WHITEHEAD 

DESCRIBED  BY 

CLIVE  HOLLAND 


A&C  BLACK  E 

4.5.6  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON. W.1 


First  Edition,  with  75  Illustrations,  published  in  1906 

Reprinted  in  1912 
Second  Edition,  revised,  with  32  Illustrations,  published  in  1922 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  fy  R.  &  R.  CLARK,  LIMITED,  Edinburgh. 


670 


Preface  to  Revised   Edition 

To  those  who  know  Warwickshire  well  it  will  be 
unnecessary  to  either  sing  its  praises,  as  not  only  one 
of  the  most  historic  but  also  one  of  the  most  fascinating 
of  middle-England  shires,  or  to  urge  its  claims  for 
the  consideration  of  those  who  love  the  fair,  open 
country,  winding  roads,  and  pleasant  hills  and  vales. 
This  county,  of  whose  beauty  poets  from  almost  time 
immemorial  have  sung,  possesses  an  added  interest 
beyond  the  romantic  elements  afforded  by  its  history, 
its  magnificent  survivals  of  bygone  ages  in  castles, 
manor-houses,  churches,  and  other  domestic  buildings, 
in  that  it  is  the  land  of  Shakespeare.  Around  this 
beautiful  district  of  England  still  hangs  some  of  the 
unfading  glamour  which  comes  from  the  association 
with  it  of  great  deeds  and  great  names  ;  from  amongst 
the  latter  of  which  that  of  "  the  nation's  poet "  stands 
out  with  undimmed  lustre  as  the  centuries  pass  away. 

The  wealth  of  material  which  confronts  both  the 
writer  and  the  artist  who  seeks  to  depict  with  pen  and 
brush  some  of  the  most  salient  features  of  the  county 
is  so  embarrassing  that  selection  becomes  a  task  of 

vii 


Warwickshire 

extreme  difficulty.  What  to  leave  out  presents  itself 
as  a  most  pressing  problem,  not  easily  solved  ;  for, 
alas  !  space  is  not  elastic  ;  and  even  when  the  question 
is  in  a  measure  disposed  of,  it  is  still  pregnant  with 
regrets  for  the  many  beautiful  things,  historic  places, 
scenes,  and  incidents  which  have  had  to  be  omitted  for 
lack  of  space.  To  those  who  know  the  county  only  as 
one  of  England's  central  shires,  perhaps  the  book  may 
give  sufficient  pleasure  to  induce  them  to  visit  the 
places  described. 

C.  H. 

BALING,  W.5. 
June  i<)22. 


VI 11 


Contents 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

1.  WARWICKSHIRE  AND  ITS  HISTORY  FROM  THE  EARLIEST 

TlMES  TO  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE   FIFTEENTH   CENTURY  I 

II.  WARWICKSHIRE  AND  ITS  HISTORY  FROM  THE  FIFTEENTH 

CENTURY  TO  MODERN  TIMES       ....          24 

lit.  FAYRE  WARWICK  TOWN:  ITS  HISTORY  AND  ROMANCE         43 
IV.  THE  STORY  OF  WARWICK  CASTLE     ....         70 

V.  COVENTRY  :    ITS   HISTORY,   ROMANCE,  CHURCHES,  AND 

ANCIENT  BUILDINGS      ......         89 

VI.  KENILWORTH  AND  ITS  PRIORY — THE  STORY  AND  ROMANCE 

OF  KENILWORTH  CASTLE       .         .         .         .         .125 

VII.  LEAMINGTON    .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .144. 

VIII.  THE  STORY  OF  BIRMINGHAM     .         .         .         .         .154 

IX.  THE  STORY  OF  SOME  ANCIENT  MANOR-HOUSES — 
BADDESLEY  CLINTON  —  PACKINGTON  OLD  HALL — 
MAXSTOKE  CASTLE — ASTLEY  CASTLE  .  .  .174 

X.  THE  STORY  AND  ROMANCE  OF  SOME  SOUTH  WARWICK- 
SHIRE MANOR-HOUSES  .          .          .          .          .189 

XI.  SHAKESPEARE'S  LIFE  AND  SHAKESPEARE'S  TOWN    .         .       202 
XII.  A  GROUP  OF  SHAKESPEARE'S  VILLAGES       .         .         .       240 

INDEX 256 

ix 


List  of  Illustrations 


I.  Warwick  Castle  from  the  Bridge  ....     Frontispiece 


FACING   PAGE 


2.  Henley-in-Arden         .......  4 

3.  Salford  Priors 9 

4.  Coughton  Court           .          .          .          .          .          . '  1 6 

5.  Dunchurch          ........  25 

6.  Southam     .........  32 

7.  Warwick  Castle           .          .          .          .          .          .          .  41 

8.  Leicester's  Hospital,  Warwick 48 

9.  Beauchamp  Chapel,  Warwick       .         .         .         .         .  57 

10.  Guy's  Cliffe  Mill 64 

11.  Peeping  Torn,  Coventry       .         .         .         .         .         .  73 

12.  Palace  Yard,  Coventry         ......  80 

13.  Ufton 89 

14.  Kenilworth  Castle       .......  96 

15.  Stoneleigh  Abbey 105 

16.  The  Parade,  Leamington     .         .         .         .         .         .112 

17.  St.  Martin's  Church,  Birmingham         .         .         .         .  121 

1 8.  Baddesley  Clinton  Hall 128 

19.  Maxstoke  Castle 137 


List  of  Illustrations 

FACING   PAGE 

20.  Compton  Wynyates     .          .          .          .          .          .          .144 

21.  Burton  Dassett  Church        ......        153 

22.  Little  Wolford  Manor-House       .          .          .          .          .160 

23.  Long  Compton  .         .         .         .          .         .         .         .169 

24.  Ann  Hathaway's  Cottage     .          .          .          .          .          .176 

25.  Shakespeare's  Birthplace 185 

26.  Stratford-on-Avon.     The  Grammar  School  .          .          .        192 

27.  Stratford-on-Avon       .         .         .         .         .         .         .201 

28.  "Hungry"  Grafton 208 

29.  Abbots  Salford    .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .217 

30.  Bidford  Bridge    ........       224 

31.  Charlecote 233 

32.  Rugby  School 240 

Sketch  Mapjadngp.  \ 


SKETCH    MAP    OF    WARWICKSHIRH. 


WARWICKSHIRE 


CHAPTER  I 

WARWICKSHIRE    AND    ITS    HISTORY    FROM    THE    EARLIEST 
TIMES    TO    THE    CLOSE    OF   THE    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY 

WARWICKSHIRE  has  rightly  been  termed  "leafy  War- 
wickshire," for  although  deficient  in  scenery  cast  in 
a  large  mould,  which  may  be  described  as  grand  or 
magnificent,  it  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  lovely 
of  English  counties.  Though  lacking  the  peaks 
and  deep -set  dales  of  its  near  neighbour,  Derbyshire, 
which  it  touches  at  its  northern  limit,  it  is  essentially 
a  county  of  pleasant  hills,  uplands,  and  fertile  well- 
watered  vales.  Some  of  the  richest  meadow-land  and 
most  picturesque  woodland  scenery  in  the  Midlands 
lie  within  the  confine  of  Shakespeare's  shire. 

Few  English  counties  present  greater  attractions  for 
the  student  of  the  past,  the  archaeologist,  the  rambler, 
and  the  tourist  than  Warwickshire.  Through  it 
gently-flowing  rivers,  unagitated  by  sudden  drops  from 
highland  sources,  pass  on  their  placid  ways  by  rich 
pasture-land  and  fields  of  waving  corn,  or  wind  in 
tortuous  convolutions  through  widespread  parks,  and 
past  historic  castles  and  mansions  rich  in  traditions  of 


Warwickshire 

the  stirring  times  when  the  shire  played  its  part  in  the 
affairs  of  national  history. 

Warwickshire,  although  possessing  few  ranges  of 
considerable  hills,  and  no  very  high  eminences,  the 
chief  ranges  being  on  its  north,  eastern  and  south- 
eastern borders,  has  just  that  type  of  scenery  which  was 
so  delightfully  described  by  Mrs.  Browning  in  "  Aurora 
Leigh":—  ' 

The  ground's  most  gentle  diraplement 
(as  if  God's  finger  touched,  but  did  not  press, 
In  making  England  !),  such  an  up  and  down 
Of  verdure — nothing  too  much  up  or  down  ; 
A  ripple  of  land  ;  such  little  hills,  the  sky 
Can  stoop  to  tenderly  and  the  wheat  fields  climb ; 
Such  nooks  and  valleys,  lined  with  orchises, 
Fed  full  of  noises  by  invisible  streams  ; 
And  open  pastures,  where  you  scarcely  tell 
White  daisies  from  white  dew  ;  at  intervals 
The  mythic  oaks  and  elm  trees  standing  out 
Self-poised  upon  their  prodigy  of  shade — 
I  thought  my  father's  land  was  worthy  too 
Of  being  my  Shakespeare's. 

Few  better  descriptions  of  the  charms  of  this 
delightful  county  have  ever  been  written,  although 
many  poets  have  sung  them.  An  Elizabethan  singer, 
Michael  Drayton,  said  of  his  native  shire,  "We  the 
heart  of  England  well  may  call." 

It  was  well,  indeed,  for  English  literature  that  such 
an  one  as  the  Bard  of  Avon  should  have  been  born  and 
have  lived  in  this  land  of  pleasant  pastures,  leafy  wood- 
lands, and  placid  and  beautiful  streams,  and  should 
have  treasured  early  memories  of  vagrant  days  amid 

2 


Early  History 

her  sylvan  solitudes  and  river  banks  with  which  to  gem 
his  after  work  with  sweet  imageries  of  rural  beauties, 
of  flowers,  and  the  songs  of  birds. 

Shakespeare  loved  his  native  town,  and  he  put  into 
almost  all  of  his  plays  some  glimpses  or  description  of 
the  natural  and  unfailing  beauties  of  Stratford  and  its 
immediate  surroundings.  And  still,  in  the  meadows 
in  which  long  ago  he  loved  to  muse  and  wander, 
are  found  those  "  daisies  pied,"  "  pansies  that  are  for 
thoughts,"  the  "  blue -veined  violets,"  and  "ladies' 
smocks  all  silver  white,"  of  which  Shakespeare's 
maidens  often  sing.  And  there  are  also  the  willow- 
hung  brooks,  and  the  orchards  in  spring  beauteous  in 
white  and  pink  blossom,  and  in  autumn  rich  with  sun- 
kissed  fruit. 

In  few  parts  of  rural  England  are  richer  and  more 
beautiful  meadows  to  be  found  than  round  Stratford. 
These,  through  which  the  placid-moving  Avon  flows, 
are  in  spring  and  early  summer  gay  with  the  glistening 
gold  of  kingcups  and  humbler  buttercups,  and  fragrant 
with  meadowsweet.  And  a  little  later  on  the  meadow 
grass  is  shot  and  diapered  with  mauve  orchises,  tall 
horse  daisies,  yellow  rattlegrass,  blue  and  white  milk- 
wort,  and  frail  bluebells.  In  the  woodlands,  which 
engirdle  Stratford  a  little  way  beyond  the  town,  there  is 
in  spring  a  rich  carpet  of  the  mingled  yellow  of  prim- 
roses and  vivid  ultramarine  of  wild  hyacinths,  and  a 
blended  odour  of  awakening  earth  and  flowers.  Few 
counties  have  been  better  sung  by  poets  of  the  past 
and  present  than  Warwickshire.  And  much  verse 

3 


Warwickshire 

which  has  never  been  traced  to  Warwickshire  writers 
doubtless  owes  its  origin  to  a  district  which,  "  beautiful 
as  some  dreamland  of  flowers  and  fruits,  and  kingdom 
of  elfish  people,"  is  taken  to  the  heart  of  all  who 
sojourn  within  its  borders,  be  it  only  for  a  brief  period. 

Beautiful,  however,  as  the  county  is,  it  has  interests 
quite  as  fascinating  for  the  historian,  student,  and  archaeo- 
logist as  for  the  wayfarer  and  artist.  There  is,  indeed, 
no  lack  of  historical  associations  and  of  famous  houses, 
connected  with  which  are  many  of  the  traditions  and 
gallant  deeds  of  past  ages,  which  give  an  added  interest 
to  much  that  is  beautiful  in  itself. 

The  history  of  Warwickshire  contains  much  which  is 
also  that  of  England.  Its  life  throughout  the  varying 
ages  has  been  a  part  of  that  of  the  kingdom  at  large. 
Although  the  traces  of  the  earliest  of  all  inhabitants  are 
comparatively  few,  sufficient  exist,  or  have  been  dis- 
covered from  time  to  time,  to  enable  both  historical 
and  archaeological  students  to  construct  with  some 
certainty  the  life  of  the  district  in  far  remote  times. 

Of  the  history  of  Warwickshire  in  pre-Roman  times 
unfortunately  little  is  known.  Even  the  very  name  of 
the  county  itself  is  of  obscure  origin,  although  it  most 
probably  has  a  distinct  connection  with  that  of  the 
tribe  Hwicci,  who,  in  common  with  another  tribe,  the 
Cornavii,  dwelt  in  the  district,  which  was  a  part  of  the 
great  central  kingdom  of  Mercia,  before  the  Roman 
occupation. 

Of  the  Roman  occupation,  which  lasted  nearly  470 
years,  fortunately  many  memorials  and  relics  have  sur- 

4 


Early  History 

vived.  Traces  of  three  of  those  great  highways  which 
exerted  so  puissant  a  civilising  influence  whilst  Romans 
dwelt  in  Britain,  are  still  to  be  seen  in  the  portions  of 
the  Icknield-Way,  Watling  Street,  and  the  Fosse- Way, 
which  are  to  be  found  in  different  parts  of  the  county. 
Indeed,  the  second  of  these  has  given  its  name  to  one 
of  Birmingham's  most  important  streets.  Along  a 
portion  of  the  county's  western  border,  too,  runs  the 
Ridgeway  ;  and  Alcester,  Mancetter,  and  many  other 
spots  were  once  Roman  stations  or  Roman  encamp- 
ments. But  although  the  Roman  occupation  doubtless 
affected  Warwickshire  with  the  rest  of  the  kingdom,  it 
was  of  a  more  partial  character  than  in  many  other 
districts,  and  appears  to  have  been  largely  confined  to 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  roads  which  the  invaders 
constructed.  The  character  of  the  country,  which  was 
at  that  time  densely  wooded,  permitted  the  inhabitants 
to  hold  it  against  their  conquerors  with  some  success, 
attacking  when  the  opportunity  served,  and  then  retir- 
ing into  ambush  afforded  by  the  nature  of  the  ground. 

Details  of  the  early  years  of  the  Roman  Con- 
quest are  fragmentary,  and  it  is  not,  indeed,  till  about 
A.D.  50  that  one  finds  Ostorius  Scapula,  who  was  the 
second  governor,  erecting  a  string  of  military  posts  and 
forts  on  the  Severn,  indicating  at  all  events  the  partial 
subjugation  of  the  British.  Ultimately  the  district  of 
which  Warwickshire  formed  a  part  became  incor- 
porated in  the  province  known  by  the  name  of  Flavia 
Caesariensis,  and  latterly  was  called  Britannia  Secunda. 

Comparatively  few  architectural  traces  of  the  days 

5 


Warwickshire 

of  Roman  rule  have  been  found,  and  of  these  most 
have  been  upon  the  lines  of  the  two  great  roads,  the 
Icknield-Way  and  Watling  Street,  and  then  chiefly  in 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  camps  or  "  stations." 
Very  little  history,  too,  relating  to  this  interesting 
period  has  survived  the  effluxion  of  time. 

The  immediate  successor  of  Ostorius  appears  to 
have  made  terms  with  the  leaders  of  the  Hwicci,  grant- 
ing to  them  certain  concessions,  and  some  measure  of 
independence,  but  these  British  chiefs  later  on  joined 
with  the  Silures  in  resisting  the  Romans,  and  an  era  of 
greater  severity  on  the  part  of  the  latter  ensued. 

Under  Suetonius  Paulinus  the  domination  over 
this  portion  of  Britain  was  extended  and  ultimately 
rendered  complete.  At  this  period  "  Arden,"  which  is 
the  general  Celtic  name  for  a  forest,  was  to  all  intents 
Warwickshire.  It  certainly  was  the  largest  of  all 
British  forests,  and  extended  from  the  Avon  as  far 
northward  as  the  Trent,  and  probably  stretched  to  the 
banks  of  the  Severn  on  the  west.  Its  eastern  boundary 
is  more  uncertain,  but  there  appears  considerable  reason 
for  believing  that  it  lay  approximately  along  a  line 
drawn  from  the  town  of  Burton -on -Trent  to  High 
Cross,  where  the  Fosse- Way  and  Watling  Street  inter- 
sect. The  early  inhabitants  of  the  southern  portion  of 
this  thickly-wooded  and  well-timbered  district  were 
principally  if  not  entirely  belonging  to  the  tribe  of 
herdsmen  known  as  the  Hwiccian  Ceangi,  and  this 
district  of  Arden  was  known  as  the  "  Feldon,"  whilst 
the  northern  portion  of  the  county  beyond  the  Avon 

6 


Early  History 


was  then  known  as  the  Woodland.  The  first-named 
district  was  of  the  nature  of  more  open  country,  with 
pasture  lands  and  possessing  wide  cultivated  areas, 
although  well-wooded  in  places  ;  whilst  the  second 
named  was  thickly  timbered  and  scarcely  penetrated  to 
any  extent  by  the  Roman  conquerors.  In  later  times, 
when  England  was  ultimately  divided  into  shires  or 
counties,  in  those  of  Warwick  and  Stafford  were  in- 
corporated various  portions  of  the  wilder  Arden  of 
those  ancient  days.  The  name  is,  however,  now  only 
preserved  in  Warwickshire,  where  it  survives  in 
Hampton-in-Arden  and  Henley-in-Arden,  situated  in 
the  Woodland  district. 

Partial  as  the  subjection  to  the  Roman  yoke  of  what 
is  now  known  as  Warwickshire  undoubtedly  was,  con- 
siderable remains  of  the  occupation  have  from  time 
to  time  been  discovered  in  the  shape  of  coins,  imple- 
ments, pottery,  and  other  antiquities  at  Warwick, 
Alcester,  Lapworth,  Hampton-in-Arden,  Milverton, 
Birmingham,  and  other  places. 

The  departure  of  the  Romans  affected  Warwick- 
shire less  than  some  other  portions  of  the  country  at 
first.  But  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  usual  policy 
of  the  conquerors  of  drafting  the  bravest,  best,  and 
youngest  men  into  their  own  legions  for  service  abroad 
left  "  the  heart  of  England  "  as  badly  prepared  to  resist 
the  invasion  of  other  tribes  as  was  the  rest  of  the 
country.  Depleted  of  many  of  its  bravest  warriors, 
England  was,  after  several  centuries  of  reliance  upon 
an  alien  power  for  defence,  when  the  Roman  con- 

7 


Warwickshire 

querors  departed  left  at  the  mercy  of  any  who  chose 
to  attack.  Not  only  were  all  the  legions  required  at 
home  to  resist  the  Saxon  invasion  under  Alaric,  who 
poured  his  hosts  of  barbarians  over  the  wide- spread 
Roman  Empire,  but  the  British  youth  who  had  been 
drafted  abroad  returned  not,  and  thus,  as  Gildas  says, 
Britain,  despoiled  of  her  soldiers,  arms,  and  youth,  who 
had  followed  Maximus  to  return  no  more  to  their 
native  shores,  and  being  ignorant  of  the  art  of  war, 
groaned  for  many  years  under  the  constant  incursions 
and  ruthlessness  of  the  Picts  and  Scots. 

For  some  considerable  period  after  the  departure  of 
the  Romans  few  historical  records  relating  to  Warwick- 
shire exist.  And  if,  as  George  Eliot  wrote  in  The  Mill 
on  the  Flossy  "the  happiest  nations  have  no  history," 
then  the  county  which  gave  her  and  the  "Bard  of 
Avon "  birth  must  have  been  a  pleasant  spot  for  a 
long  period.  There  is  probably  a  reasonable  explana- 
tion of  this  circumstance  when  its  position  is  con- 
sidered. Situated  in  the  centre  of  England,  and  far 
removed  from  the  seaboard,  it  naturally  escaped 
much  of  the  storm  and  stress  of  invasion  ajtid  attack 
from  which  less  happily  placed  districts  in  those  wild, 
early  periods  of  national  history  so  constantly  suffered. 
Except  for  a  record  that  one  Credda,  a  Saxon  com- 
mander of  note,  successfully  penetrated  into  the  wooded 
solitudes  of  Warwickshire,  there  are  few  data  obtainable 
for  the  construction  of  an  historic  sketch  of  this  region 
until  the  time  of  the  Saxon  Heptarchy.  Then  it 
became  a  part  and  parcel  of  the  wide-spread  kingdom 

8 


The  Danish  Invaders 

of  Mercia,  and  not  only  enjoyed  a  share  of  its  rule  and 
barbaric  pomp  and  circumstance,  but  also  played  a 
not  inconsiderable  part  in  the  wars  and  feuds  of  the 
various  Mercian  rulers. 

The  capital  of  several  of  these  monarchs  was  Tarn- 
worth  ;  which  anciently  enjoyed  the  distinction  of 
standing  in  both  Staffordshire  and  Warwick,  concern- 
ing which  the  Saxon  Chronicle  of  9 1 3  records,  "  This 
year,  by  the  help  of  God,  ^Ethelflaed,  lady  of  the 
Mercians,  went  with  all  the  Mercians  to  Tamworth, 
and  there  builded  a  burgh  early  in  the  summer."  In 
those  times  Kingsbury,  on  the  Tame,  was  also  a  place 
of  importance  as  a  royal  residence,  and,  according  to 
Dugdale,  the  farmhouse,  formerly  the  Hall,  stands  on 
the  spot  where  stood  the  palace  of  the  Mercian  kings. 
Tamworth  was  destined  to  play  its  part  in  one  of  those 
fierce  and  lurid  conflicts  between  the  Saxons  and  the 
Danish  invaders  which  took  place  after  the  town  had 
been  burned  by  the  latter.  Near  by,  too,  in  A.D.  757, 
another  battle  took  place  between  Ethelbald,  the  tenth 
king  of  Mercia,  and  Cuthred,  King  of  the  West  Saxons, 
when  the  former  was  slain  by  one  of  his  own  followers. 
At  Seckington,  about  five  miles  to  the  north-east  of 
Tamworth,  is  a  tumulus,  which  not  only  marks  the  site 
of  the  battle,  but  also  the  burial-place  of  those  who 
fell. 

In  the  latter  half  of  the  eighth  century  Offa,  who 
ultimately  became  the  greatest  ruler  of  the  West  of  those 
times,  raised  the  kingdom  of  Mercia  to  a  height  of 
greatness  and  prosperity  that  it  had  never  before 

9  2 


Warwickshire 

enjoyed, — an  importance  which  it  continued  to  hold 
for  a  period  under  the  rule  of  his  son  Cenwulf.  War- 
wickshire, as  a  part  of  Mercia,  must  naturally  have 
benefited  by  its  greatness  and  progress,  but  during  the 
reign  of  Cenwulf  the  seeds  of  a  far-reaching  revolution 
were  being  sown,  the  fruits  of  which  were  the  uniting 
of  the  kingdoms  of  Wessex  and  Mercia  by  Ecgberht  or 
Egbert,  King  of  the  West  Saxons,  who  has  been  some- 
times incorrectly  described  as  the  first  king  of  England. 

The  incursions  of  the  Danish  invaders,  which  had 
been  of  frequent  occurrence  prior  to  the  reign  of  Egbert, 
assumed  a  much  more  formidable  aspect  almost  ere  the 
King  had  succeeded  in  welding  together  the  separate 
kingdoms  under  one  head.  Their  first  unwelcome 
visitations  had  begun  in  787,  some  thirteen  years  before 
Egbert's  accession. 

In  868  they  once  again  invaded  and  seriously  ravaged 
Mercia.  Two  years  later  they  conquered  East  Anglia. 
A  year  later  their  triumphant  progress  extended  into 
Wessex,  where  they  at  first  achieved  some  successes, 
although  that  kingdom  was  ruled  by  a  wise  and  heroic 
ruler  in  the  person  of  .flithelred,  the  brother  of  Alfred 
the  Great,  who  succeeded  him.  In  the  following  year, 
871,  no  less  than  nine  pitched  battles  were  fought 
between  the  Danes  and  the  Saxons. 

It  is  supposed  that  Mercia  about  this  time  was  only 
a  portion  of  the  kingdom  of  Burhred,  the  last  native 
king  of  central  England,  who  had  succeeded  Ceolwulf. 
This  in  874  had  been  divided  by  the  victorious 
Danes,  and  committed  as  a  tributary  state  to  Ceolwulf. 

10 


Mercia  and  the  Danes 

Be  this  as  it  may,  the  whole  of  Warwickshire,  there  is 
little  reason  to  doubt,  came  into  the  hands  of  Alfred  the 
Great  by  the  Treaty  of  Wedmore  in  878,  made  between 
him  and  Guthrun  the  Danish  leader,  and  was  ultimately 
formed  by  him  into  a  duchy  under  his  daughter 
^thelflaed  and  her  husband  ^thelred. 

The  effects  of  the  Danish  settlement  were  important 
on  the  future  history  of  the  kingdom,  for  it  was  that  of 
a  new  people  with  different  customs,  modes  of  life,  and 
traditions.  How  far-reaching  the  occupation  was  can 
be  traced  in  local  nomenclature,  and  the  counties  which 
were  anciently  West  Saxon  still  retain  the  names  and 
boundaries  of  the  divisions  founded  by  the  successors 
of  Cerdic.  Mercia,  in  contradistinction  to  the  local 
divisions  of  Wessex,  which  were  evolved  naturally,  was 
apparently  mapped  out,  and  the  extent  of  the  Danish 
settlement  of  the  county  of  Warwick  may  be  traced 
from  the  fact  that  Rugby  is  the  southernmost  town 
possessing  the  Danish  affix  by,  whilst  there  are  a  con- 
siderable number  of  places  so  distinguished  in  the  more 
northern  part  of  the  county. 

In  the  several  massacres  of  the  Danes  which  took 
place  during  the  period  comprised  by  the  last  few  years 
of  the  tenth  and  first  years  of  the  eleventh  centuries, 
the  part  played  by  Mercia,  and,  as  a  consequence,  by 
the  district  afterwards  to  be  known  as  Warwickshire, 
was  considerable.  The  ultimate  vengeance  for  these 
massacres,  which  was  taken  by  Swend  in  1013,  was 
shared  by  the  Mercians  as  well  as  by  the  other  in- 
habitants of  East  Anglia  and  central  England.  And 

ii 


Warwickshire 

the  coming  of  Canute  three  years  later  was  destined 
to  have  a  far-reaching  effect  upon  the  history  of  the 
district,  and  of  England  generally. 

Arriving  with  his  army  and  Eadric,  the  Saxon 
Earldorman,  who  had  betrayed  his  fellow-countrymen 
previously,  and  had,  so  the  Chronicles  state,  fled  from 
England  to  escape  their  vengeance,  Canute  crossed  the 
Thames  at  Cricklade  and  entered  and  ravaged  Mercia, 
proceeding  into  Warwickshire  during  mid-winter's  tide, 
where  the  Danes  ravaged  and  burned  and  slew  all  that 
they  could  come  across.  Afterwards  Canute  and  his 
forces  besieged  London.  "  But,"  says  the  Chronicler, 
"  Almighty  God  saved  it."  Failing  to  capture  the  city, 
the  Danes  once  more  returned  into  Mercia,  and  carried 
fire  and  sword  into  its  vales  and  woodlands,  slaying 
and  burning  whatever  they  overran. 

On  the  death  of  ^Ethelred  the  Unready  two  years 
later,  in  1016,  Canute  was  chosen  king  at  Southampton, 
and  Edmund,  surnamed  Ironside,  in  London.  The 
latter's  reign  was  short  but  glorious  ;  several  battles 
were  fought  with  the  Danes  and  victories  won,  in 
consequence  of  which  Canute  agreed  to  a  division  of 
the  kingdom  between  Edmund  and  himself.  In  this 
division  Canute  took  Mercia  and  Northumbria,  and 
Edmund  the  rest  of  England.  In  a  few  months  the 
latter  died  in  London,  and  Canute  became  by  common 
consent  King  of  England. 

The  Danish  leader's  reign  brought  peace  and  a  large 
degree  of  prosperity  for  the  people  over  whom  he  had 
been  destined  to  rule.  And  during  his  sovereignty 

12 


The  Norman  Conquest 

Warwickshire  at  least  experienced  immunity  from 
ravishment  by  fire  and  sword,  and  enjoyed  a  measure 
of  good  government.  In  the  years  which  immediately 
followed  little  happened  to  disturb  the  peace  of  the 
county,  although  bloody  feuds  occasionally  wrought 
destruction  in  contiguous  localities. 

With  the  death  of  Edward  the  Confessor  a  brief 
period  of  unrest  ensued,  whilst  Harold  was  engaged  in 
a  struggle  to  retain  the  throne  he  had  ascended  and  in 
resisting  the  invasion  of  William  of  Normandy,  who 
claimed  that  the  crown  of  England  had  been  left  him 
by  Edward  the  Confessor. 

In  the  fierce  Battle  of  Hastings,  waged  on  the  heights 
of  Sussex,  Harold  fell  fighting,  and  with  him  ended 
the  history  of  the  country  under  its  Anglo-Saxon  kings. 

Under  them  England  had  gained  a  foretaste  of 
those  principles  of  individual  and  personal  liberty,  in 
comparison  with  which  all  other  so-called  freedom  can 
be  but  a  mockery. 

The  extent  of  the  occupation  of  Warwickshire  by 
the  Saxons  can  be  easily  traced  by  the  curious  from  the 
number  of  marks,  as  their  early  settlements  were  called. 
Thirty-one  of  the  large  number  of  thirteen  hundred 
and  twenty-nine  names  of  settlements,  which  have 
been  traced  throughout  the  land,  belong  to  Warwick- 
shire. Some  few  of  the  most  notable  were  Leamingas 
(Leamington),  Beormingas  (Birmingham),  Ludingas 
(Luddington),  Whittingas  (Whittington),  Poeccingas 
(Packington),^lmingas(Almington),Secingas(Secking- 
ton),  and  Eardingas  (Erdington). 

13 


Warwickshire 

Warwickshire  is  not  possessed  of  many  Saxon 
remains.  Of  architecture  dating  from  before  the 
Conquest  the  fragments  of  round-headed  door  cases  at 
Kenilworth,  Stretton-on-Dunsmoor,  Ryton,  Honing- 
ham,  Badgeley,  and  Burton  Dassett  may  be  mentioned. 
While  at  Polesworth  nunnery,  the  ruins  of  Merevale 
Abbey,  and  in  the  churches  at  Salford  Priors  and 
Beaudesert  there  are  some  fragments.  Occasionally 
Saxon  jewels  have  been  turned  up  in  the  soil.  Perhaps 
amongst  the  most  interesting  of  these  relics  are  the 
two  Saxon  jewels  of  cut  gold,  one  set  with  an  opal  and 
rubies,  and  the  other  adorned  on  both  sides  with  a 
cross  between  two  rudely-fashioned  human  figures, 
each  holding  a  lance  or  sword  in  one  hand,  found  more 
than  a  century  and  a  quarter  ago  at  Walton  Hall,  near 
Compton  Verney.  Tumuli,  of  course,  exist  in  different 
parts  of  the  country,  from  which  at  various  times  bones, 
skulls,  and  small  ornaments  have  been  excavated. 

Until  the  coming  of  William  the  Conqueror 
Warwickshire  was  almost  without  historians  or  records, 
although  an  attempt  at  a  survey  and  the  accumulation 
of  historical  data  had  been  made  in  the  previous  reign 
of  Edward  the  Confessor.  Though  the  Saxon  Chronicle 
gives  many  interesting  and  valuable  details  concerning 
lands,  places,  and  incidentally  also  of  the  life  of  the 
people  of  the  period,  it  is  to  the  Domesday  Book,  that 
monumental  work  of  the  Conqueror,  all  historians  and 
students  have  to  go  when  in  search  of  information 
regarding  the  English  counties  at  the  time  of,  im- 
mediately prior  to,  and  after  the  Conquest.  The  value 

H 


Warwickshire  and  Domesday  Book 

of  this  truly  wonderful  work  as  regards  Warwickshire 
in  particular  is  considerably  enhanced  by  reason  of  its 
containing  a  comparative  report  of  the  nature,  extent, 
and  value  of  the  different  estates,  names  of  towns,  and 
position  of  roads  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor. 
From  its  pages  one  is  enabled  to  gain  a  more  or  less 
vivid  idea  of  the  extent  of  the  county,  its  inhabitants, 
and  its  peculiarities  at  a  time  when  English  history  and 
that  of  Warwickshire  was  in  the  making. 

In  this  wonderful  work,  commenced  in  1081 
and  completed  in  1086,  are  to  be  found  records  of 
all  the  original  Saxon  landowners  (many  of  whom 
were  afterwards  dispossessed  by  their  conquerors),  and 
the  value  and  extent  of  their  estates.  The  original 
holders  of  the  Saxon  manors  and  estates  in  Warwick- 
shire suffered  severely  at  the  hands  of  the  Norman 
invader  ;  and  the  pages  of  the  Domesday  Book  afford 
interesting  evidence  of  how  wide-spread  these  confisca- 
tions were.  The  population  of  the  county  at  that  time 
was  a  few  less  than  seven  thousand,  all  told. 

The  period  immediately  succeeding  the  Conquest 
was  one  of  great  suffering  for  the  vanquished.  Year 
after  year  the  Saxon  Chronicle  sets  down  a  tale  of  wars, 
pestilences,  storms,  and  famines,  and  although  there  is 
no  direct  reference  to  Warwickshire,  it  is  certain  that 
the  county  bore  its  part  in  "  the  sufferings  inflicted  by 
the  acts  of  tyrannous  man  and  the  wisdom  of  God." 

From  the  tangle  of  the  history  of  this  period  it  is 
no  easy  task  to  seek  to  justly  estimate  the  part  played 
by  Warwickshire  in  the  history  of  the  country  at  large. 

IS 


Warwickshire 

But  towards  the  end  of  Henry  III.'s  reign  it  was 
the  scene  of  some  of  the  most  stirring  and  momentous 
episodes  of  the  Barons'  War.  The  struggle  between 
the  King  and  the  Barons  under  the  leadership  of 
Simon  de  Montfort,  Earl  of  Leicester,  centred,  so  far 
as  Warwickshire  was  concerned,  round  Kenilworth  and 
Warwick.  De  Montfort  at  the  outset  of  the  war 
garrisoned  the  former  castle  and  placed  Sir  John  Gifford 
in  command.  The  latter  and  the  troops  of  the  garrison 
promptly  ravaged  the  country  round  about,  destroying 
the  manor-houses  and  farms  of  those  who  were  well- 
affected  to  the  King.  And  finding  that  the  Earl  of 
Warwick  had  espoused  the  Royal  cause  the  Kenilworth 
garrison,  under  the  leadership  of  its  governor,  surprised 
and  made  a  vigorous  attack  upon  Warwick,  taking 
the  Earl  and  Countess  prisoners. 

In  the  year  following  the  Battle  of  Lewes  was 
fought,  on  May  14,  1264,  in  which  the  Barons  under 
De  Montfort  were  victorious.  Prince  Edward  and  his 
troops  afterwards  made  a  forced  march  and  appeared 
before  Kenilworth  and  routed  De  Montfort  and  dis- 
persed his  force.  De  Montfort  took  refuge  in  the 
castle,  and  ultimately  effected  his  escape.  With  the 
small  force  at  his  command  Prince  Edward  felt  unable 
to  successfully  attack  a  fortress  of  such  strength,  but  in 
a  skirmish  hard  by  he  succeeded  in  capturing  much 
booty,  and  no  less  than  fifteen  of  the  Barons'  standards, 
which  were  destined  a  short  time  later  to  prove  of 
peculiar  service  to  the  victor. 

Abandoning  all   intention  of  reducing  Kenilworth 

16 


COUGHTON  COURT. 


Battle  of  Evesham 

Castle  Edward  and  his  troops  pushed  on  their  way 
towards  Evesham,  just  over  the  border,  in  the  neighbour- 
ing county  of  Worcestershire,  bearing  the  captured 
standards  in  the  van.  At  Evesham  lay  the  Earl  of 
Leicester,  awaiting  his  son  De  Montfort,  who,  at  the 
time  of  his  defeat  near  Kenilworth  by  Prince  Edward, 
had  been  on  his  way  to  join  the  Earl,  then  in  Wales. 
Deceived  by  the  standards  the  forces  of  the  Barons 
prepared  not  to  resist  the  advancing  army,  but  to 
welcome  it,  under  the  mistaken  impression  that  the 
force  was  that  of  their  expected  friends. 

After  the  fierce  engagement,  fought  on  a  torrid 
August  day  in  1265,  on  the  high  ground  known  as 
Green  Hill,  between  the  roads  to  Birmingham  and 
Worcester,  and  about  a  mile  outside  the  town,  in 
which  not  only  was  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  Henry 
de  Montfort  and  many  nobles  slain,  but  the  power 
of  the  Barons  finally  broken,  Simon  de  Montfort,  who 
had  escaped,  fled  to  Kenilworth  and  afterwards  to 
France. 

After  the  conclusion  of  the  Barons'  war,  for  almost 
two  centuries  this  most  lovely  of  English  counties 
rested  in  the  tranquillity  which  during  that  period 
marked  the  years  as  they  passed  in  central  England, 
whatever  happenings  fell  to  dwellers  on  the  coasts. 

Only  the  merest  echoes  of  the  French  wars  of 
Edward  III.  and  the  glorious  victories  of  Crecy  and 
Poitiers  seem  to  have  reached  the  peaceful  vales  of 
Warwickshire  ;  though  old  Records  and  Chronicles 
bear  witness  that  the  country  contributed  of  her  money 

'7  3 


Warwickshire 

and  her  sons  to  uphold  the  might  of  England.  And 
the  same  may  be  said  of  the  brave  doings  at  Agincourt, 
Crevant,  Verneuil,  and  Herrings  ;  and  the  defeat 
sustained  at  Patay  which  counted  for  so  much  in  the 
future  history  of  the  race.  At  most  the  disturbing 
influence  of  these  wars  was  represented  by  the  rumours, 
which  travelled  not  fast  in  those  times,  the  visits  of  the 
recruiting  officers  of  the  day,  the  appeal  for  followers 
made  by  some  manorial  lord,  or  the  breathless  tales 
told  by  returned  wounded,  or  veterans  from  the 
"  stricken  fields  "  of  fair  France. 

The  religious  life  of  the  county  was,  as  in  other 
parts  of  England  at  this  time,  ministered  to  by  the 
monks  of  foundations,  such  as  Warwick  Priory ; 
Stoneleigh  Abbey,  a  Cistercian  monastery  founded  by 
the  monks  of  Radmore,  Staffordshire,  who  relinquished 
their  estates  in  that  county  to  Henry  II.  in  exchange 
for  those  of  Stoneleigh  ;  Temple  Balsall,  near  Knowle, 
erected  by  the  Knights  Templars  in  the  reign  of 
Richard  II.  ;  Combe  Abbey,  near  Coventry,  the  second 
Cistercian  foundation  in  the  county,  built  in  the  reign 
of  Stephen  ;  Merevale  Abbey,  near  Atherston,  founded 
and  richly  endowed  by  Robert,  Earl  Ferrers,  in  the 
middle  of  the  twelfth  century  in  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  spots  in  the  northern  part  of  the  county  ;  and 
the  once  magnificent  Maxstoke  Priory,  built  in  1336 
by  William  de  Clinton  for  an  establishment  of  the 
Augustines.  From  these  and  other  religious  houses 
emanated  what  of  learning  and  religion  the  country- 
folk knew  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  with  the  passing 

18 


York  and  Lancaster 

away  of  the  monkish  owners  at  the  time  of  the  Dis- 
solution, although  abuses  had  undoubtedly  crept  in 
which  called  loudly  for  and  needed  stringent  action 
and  redress,  Warwickshire  was  the  poorer.  It  was 
to  the  monasteries  and  religious  orders,  rightly  or 
wrongly,  that  the  humble  folk  had  looked  for  salvation, 
protection,  and  healing  in  the  ancient  days  when  almost 
all  learning  as  well  as  knowledge  of  physic  was  to  be 
found  within  cloistered  walls. 

With  the  accession  of  Henry  VI.  of  Winchester, 
weak  and  totally  unfitted  to  govern  during  the 
turbulent  times  which  lay  in  the  immediate  future, 
trouble  soon  manifested  itself  amongst  the  power- 
ful nobles  ;  these  the  King  proved  quite  unable  to 
reduce  to  order.  To  make  matters  worse  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  vast  possessions  held  by  England  in 
France,  which  had  been  won  by  the  triumphant  arms 
of  Henry  V.,  were  lost,  adding  to  the  bitterness  and 
discontent  which  already  was  bringing  the  country  at 
large  to  a  state  bordering  upon  anarchy.  The  serious 
family  quarrels  which  had  commenced  whilst  the  King 
was  still  a  minor,  involving  many  of  the  noble  houses, 
either  in  support  of  the  claims  of  the  House  of  York 
or  the  House  of  Lancaster,  became  acute.  Shakespeare, 
in  "  Henry  VI.,"  well  and  vividly  pictures  the  historic 
scene  in  the  Temple  Gardens,  in  front  of  which  in 
those  days  flowed  a  "  clear,  reed-begirt  Thames,"  which 
was  destined  to  give  the  coming  contest  its  name,  and 
describes  the  quarrel  between  the  Earl  of  Somerset 
and  Richard  Plantagenet.  The  Earl  of  Warwick, 

'9 


Warwickshire 

whilst  in  the  company  of  the  latter,  by  tradition  is 
stated  to  have  plucked  a  white  rose,  which  was  after- 
wards adopted  as  the  badge  of  the  Yorkists,  and 
whilst  doing  so  he  makes  the  following  speech  : — 

This  blot  that  they  object  against  your  house 
Shall  be  wiped  out  in  the  next  parliament, 
Call'd  for  the  truce  of  Winchester  and  Gloster  ; 
And,  if  thou  be  not  then  created  York, 
I  will  not  live  to  be  accounted  Warwick. 
Meantime,  in  signal  of  my  love  for  thee, 
Against  proud  Somerset  and  William  Pole, 
Will  I  upon  thy  party  wear  this  rose  : 
And  here  I  prophesy, — This  brawl  to-day, 
Grown  to  this  faction,  in  the  Temple  Garden, 
Shall  send,  between  the  red  rose  and  the  white, 
A  thousand  souls  to  death  and  deadly  night. 

In  the  bloody  struggle,  which  lasted  intermittently 
for  a  period  of  thirty  years,  and  was  foreshadowed  so 
accurately  by  Warwick's  speech,  his  own  county  was 
destined  to  play  a  far  more  intimate  and  important  role 
than  many  other  parts  of  England  where,  indeed,  the 
battle  royal  between  the  houses  of  York  and  Lancaster 
was  regarded  with  comparatively  slight  interest.  With 
the  final  rupture  of  the  parties,  which  took  place  in 
1455,  Warwickshire  entered  upon  another  period  of 
unrest,  such  as  had  afflicted  its  peace,  progress,  and 
prosperity  during  the  Barons'  War. 

The  struggle  was  possibly  rendered  the  more 
disastrous  from  the  fact  that  the  county  was  divided  in 
opinion  regarding  the  merits  of  the  "  rival  Roses." 
The  supporters  of  the  House  of  York  numbered  many 

20 


The  "  King  Maker  " 

of  the  most  powerful  families  in  Warwickshire,  in 
addition  to  that  of  Richard  Neville,  Earl  of  Warwick, 
destined  to  go  down  to  posterity  as  "  the  King  Maker." 
But  while  the  town  of  Warwick  was  for  York,  this 
advantage  was  somewhat  counterbalanced  by  the  strong 
Lancastrian  sympathies  of  Coventry,  but  twelve  miles 
distant. 

Henry  of  Lancaster  and  his  Queen,  Margaret,  had 
sedulously  wooed  the  latter  town  by  frequent  visits,  and 
also  by  making  it  and  several  adjoining  parishes  a 
separate  county.  Coventry  saw  a  good  deal  of  the 
Red  Rose  faction,  and  at  the  re-commencement  of  the 
war,  which  had  languished  after  the  first  battle  of  St. 
Albans  in  1455,  at  tne  time  tne  Earls  of  Warwick 
and  March  (the  latter  of  whom  was  afterwards  made 
Edward  IV.)  set  out  for  London  in  search  of  the  King's 
forces,  the  Lancastrians  were  actually  quartered  at 
Coventry.  The  troops,  however,  did  not  remain  long 
in  the  town,  but  marching  south-east  under  the  com- 
mand of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  encountered  the 
Yorkist  forces  at  Northampton  on  July  10,  1460, 
suffering  a  disastrous  defeat,  when  Henry  himself  was 
captured.  Amongst  the  more  notable  Warwickshire 
adherents  of  the  King  who  fell  was  Sir  Henry  Lucy,  of 
Charlecote,  near  Stratford-on-Avon. 

Ten  years  later  saw  Warwick  "  the  King  Maker  " 
espousing  the  cause  of  Lancaster.  After  his  quarrel 
with  Edward  IV.  he  had  fled  to  France,  and  there  at 
the  Court  of  Louis  XI.  had  met  with  and  been  recon- 
ciled to  Margaret,  and  exiled  Queen  of  Henry  VI.  of 

21 


Warwickshire 

Windsor,  and  Edward's  own  brother  the  Duke  of 
Clarence.  In  the  same  year  (1470)  Warwick  and 
Clarence  made  a  descent  upon  England,  and  Edward 
fled  to  Flanders.  On  the  landing  of  Warwick,  Henry 
VI.,  who  although  deposed  was  still  alive,  was  pro- 
claimed ;  and  for  a  short  period  the  Lancastrian 
dynasty  may  be  said  to  have  been  restored. 

On  the  return  of  Edward  in  the  following  year  the 
Earl  of  Warwick  took  the  field  at  the  head  of  the 
Lancastrian  forces.  He  was  not  long  destined,  however, 
to  profit  by  his  change  of  sides,  for,  encountering  the 
army  which  Edward,  who  had  been  rejoined  by  the 
Duke  of  Clarence,  had  hastily  gathered  together  at 
Barnet,  "  the  King  Maker  "  was  utterly  defeated  and 
slain  on  April  14,  1471.  The  landing  of  Margaret, 
which  had  taken  place  at  Weymouth  on  the  same  day, 
caused  the  Lancastrian  forces  to  rally  after  the  battle  of 
Barnet,  but  they  were  finally  overthrown  on  May  4 
at  Tewkesbury,  after  which  Edward,  son  of  Henry  and 
Margaret,  was  treacherously  assassinated  by  the  King 
and  his  brother ;  and  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  who  had 
been  captured,  executed. 

With  the  defeat  and  death  of  "  the  King  Maker  " 
Warwickshire's  active  participation  in  the  struggles  of 
the  rival  Roses  may  be  said  to  have  come  to  an  end. 

A  few  years  later  the  House  of  Warwick  became 
allied  to  that  of  York  by  the  marriage  of  Richard  III. 
with  Anne,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  and 
widow  of  the  unhappy  Edward  V.,  who  had  been 
murdered  by  Richard,  his  uncle. 

22 


Perkin  Warbeck 

The  final  struggle  between  the  rival  Roses  took 
place  not  in  Warwickshire,  but  in  its  sister  county 
Leicestershire  at  Market  Bosworth,  in  the  sanguinary 
battle  of  August  22,  1485,  which  by  the  defeat  and 
death  of  Richard  III.  brought  the  Plantagenet  line  of 
English  sovereigns  to  an  end. 

Upon  the  accession  of  Henry  of  Richmond  after  the 
battle  of  Bosworth,  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  son  of  the 
Duke  of  Clarence,  was  imprisoned  in  the  Tower.  And 
on  the  advent  of  Perkin  Warbeck,  who  represented 
himself  to  be  Richard,  Duke  of  York,  son  of  Edward 
IV.,  the  fact  of  Warwick's  imprisonment  was  used  by 
King  Henry  VII. 's  enemies  to  his  injury  and  disparage- 
ment. 

The  fate  of  Warbeck  was  destined  ultimately  to 
involve  that  of  the  unfortunate  Earl  of  Warwick. 
Bacon  puts  the  position  in  a  brief  phrase,  which  cannot 
be  easily  surpassed  for  vivid  imagery.  He  says,  "  it 
was  ordained  that  the  winding  ivy  of  a  Plantagenet 
should  kill  the  true  tree  itself." 

By  the  execution  of  the  Earl  upon  Tower  Hill  in 
1499  the  male  line  of  the  Plantagenets,  which  had 
flourished  in  great  royalty,  power,  and  renown  from 
the  time  of  Henry  II.,  came  to  an  end  ;  and  there  was 
no  other  Earl  of  Warwick  for  a  period  of  nearly  half 
a  century. 


CHAPTER   II 

WARWICKSHIRE    AND    ITS    HISTORY    FROM    THE    FIFTEENTH 
CENTURY    TO    MODERN    TIMES 

FOR  many  years  after  the  decisive  battle  of  Bosworth 
the  history  of  Warwickshire  was  marked  rather  by 
peaceful  and  steady  progress  than  by  events  of  intense 
interest.  No  great  occurrence  of  a  military  or 
catastrophic  character  disturbed  its  sunny  hills  and 
fertile  vales.  And  even  during  the  reign  of  Edward 
VI.,  which  witnessed  the  historical  struggle  between 
the  Duke  of  Somerset  and  Earl  of  Warwick  for  power, 
Warwickshire  enjoyed  a  period  of  rest  and  tranquillity, 
unaffected  by  the  schemes  and  plotting  of  John  Dudley, 
who  had  been  created  Earl  of  Warwick  by  the  King. 

On  the  death  of  Edward  VI.,  however,  the  county 
became  involved  in  the  attempt  of  Warwick,  who  had 
been  made  Duke  of  Northumberland,  to  place  Lady 
Jane  Grey,  who  had  just  married  his  son  Lord  Guild- 
ford  Dudley,  on  the  throne  to  the  exclusion  of  Mary, 
half-sister  of  the  late  King.  The  attempt  completely 
failed  and  resulted  in  Warwick's  execution  as  a  traitor 
on  Tower  Hill  on  August  22,  1553,  his  death  being 
followed  the  next  year  by  that  of  the  unfortunate 

24 


The  Armada 

lady  who  had  been  made  the  innocent  instrument  of 
his  over-weening  ambition. 

During  Mary's  reign  Warwick's  grandson,  Ambrose, 
was  restored  to  favour,  and  although  the  county  was 
involved  in  the  rising  of  the  Duke  of  Suffolk  and  Sir 
Thomas  Wyatt  in  February  1554  to  depose  the  Queen 
and  prevent  her  marriage  with  Philip  of  Spain,  the 
House  of  Warwick  was  not  concerned  in  the  rebellion, 
which  was  speedily  quashed. 

Warwickshire  was  not  permitted  to  escape  the 
cruelties  and  persecutions  which  distinguished  the 
disastrous  reign  of  Mary,  and  among  the  historical 
memories  which  the  county  should  for  ever  honour  and 
cherish  with  undying  love  are  those  of  the  martyrdom 
of  Robert  Glover  and  Mrs.  Joyce  Lewis,  both  of 
Mancetter,  and  of  others  ;  the  former  of  whom  was 
burned  at  the  stake  in  Coventry  on  September  19, 
1555,  in  company  with  Cornelias  Bungey. 

In  the  succeeding  reign  of  Elizabeth  the  county 
had  its  part  in  the  general  progress  and  prosperity  of 
the  nation  at  large.  The  fear  of  the  threatened 
Armada  of  1 5  8  5  found  Warwickshire,  as  other  counties, 
ready  and  willing  to  furnish  its  quota  of  men  and 
money  for  the  defence  of  England.  And  as  the  time 
of  danger  drew  nearer  and  the  designs  of  Philip  of 
Spain  became  a  reality,  the  numbers  of  the  levies 
made  in  the  county  increased,  until  in  December 
1587  the  Lord-Lieutenant  received  orders  from  the 
Queen  to  provide  600  men,  properly  selected  and 
equipped.  Large  loans  were  also  successfully  raised, 

25 


Warwickshire 

although  from  the  State  Papers  one  gathers  that  there 
were  a  considerable  number  of  families,  probably 
Catholics,  who  objected  to  contribute.  One  great 
happening  only  in  the  county  marked  this  period  as 
one  destined  to  be  ultimately  regarded  as  of  world- 
wide interest  and  importance.  On  April  23,  1564,  at 
Stratford-on-Avon,  William  Shakespeare,  one  of  the 
greatest  poets  of  any  age,  was  born.  A  genius  not 
alone  destined  to  reflect  undying  lustre  upon  the 
literature  of  the  wonderfully  rich  Elizabethan  age,  but 
to  survive  through  succeeding  centuries  of  change 
in  men,  modes  of  thought  and  fashion  as  no  other 
writer  has. 

Rather  less  than  half  a  century  after  Shakespeare's 
birth  the  county  was  once  more  brought  into  prominence 
by  the  famous  Gunpowder  Plot.  Not  only  were  many 
of  the  chief  conspirators  members  of  well-known 
Warwickshire  families,  but  much  of  the  plotting  took 
place  in  the  county.  The  conspiracy,  which  was  in- 
tended to  compass  the  death  of  King  James  and  his 
eldest  son  Prince  Henry,  and  other  Protestant  noblemen 
on  the  opening  of  the  Parliament  in  November  1605, 
was  in  the  beginning  largely  the  work  of  one  Robert 
Catesby,  of  Bushwood  Hall,  near  Lapworth.  Catesby 
had  taken  part  in  the  abortive  rebellion  of  the  Earl  of 
Essex  in  the  previous  reign,  but  had  been  pardoned 
after  having  paid  a  fine  amounting  to  £3000.  He 
would  appear  to  have  been  "  the  born  plotter  "  he  was 
called  by  an  historian  of  the  period,  for  he  was  mixed 
up  in  numerous  conspiracies  previous  to  the  "gun- 

26 


Gunpowder  Plot 

powder  treason,"  which  cost  him  his  life.  At  one  time 
he  was  probably  a  Protestant,  as  he  married  a  daughter 
of  Sir  Thomas  Leigh,  of  Stoneleigh  Abbey. 

Catesby  and  his  fellow  conspirators,  in  addition  to 
compassing  the  death  of  King  James  and  the  heir  to  the 
throne,  proposed  to  seize  the  person  of  Prince  Charles 
or  that  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  then  living  at  Combe 
Abbey,  near  Coventry,  which  had  been  but  recently 
erected  by  Lord  Harrington.  The  ultimate  intention 
being  to  marry  the  Princess  to  some  Catholic  nobleman. 
Catesby's  mother  was  a  Roman  Catholic,  a  Miss 
Throckmorton  of  Coughton  Court,  near  Alcester. 
His  father,  originally  a  Protestant,  had  been  frequently 
brought  to  book  and  fined  for  recusancy.  It  was 
probably  the  persecution  of  his  father  that  turned 
Robert  Catesby's  undoubted  gifts  for  plotting  into  the 
channel  of  the  famous  Gunpowder  Conspiracy.  He 
at  first  associated  himself  with  three  desperadoes,  and 
ultimately  with  Guido  Fawkes.  The  plotters  met  to 
arrange  the  details  of  their  plan  chiefly  at  Bushwood, 
Clopton,  Coughton  Court,  and  the  ancient  manor- 
house  of  Norbrook,  not  far  from  Warwick,  the  home  of 
John  Grant,  one  of  the  chief  conspirators.  This  latter 
place  was  the  magazine  where  the  arms  were  stored, 
and  also  a  general  rendezvous,  but  the  headquarters 
were  the  Lion  Inn,  at  Dunchurch. 

At  this  time  Catesby  himself  was  residing  at  Ashby 
St.  Ledgers,  Northamptonshire,  after  he  had  sold  his 
Warwickshire  estates.  The  plan  was  to  have  a  hunting 
match  at  Dunsmore,  near  Dunchurch,  and  then  the 

27 


Warwickshire 

conspirators,  on  receiving  the  news  that  Guido  Fawkes' 
portion  of  the  work  had  been  faithfully  accomplished, 
and  the  Houses  of  Parliament  blown  up,  were  to  ride 
off  to  Combe  Abbey  and  seize  the  person  of  the 
Princess  Elizabeth. 

On  the  5th  of  November  there  was  a  large  muster 
of  people — invited  by  Sir  Everard  Digby,  whose  part  in 
the  plot  it  was  to  bring  about  a  "  rising  "  in  the  Mid- 
lands— concerned  at  Dunchurch,  ostensibly  for  a  hunting 
party.  All  day  they  hung  about  the  street  of  the  little 
town,  or  sat  in  the  parlour  of  the  low-gabled  Lion  Inn, 
hungering  for  news.  Towards  midnight  these  were 
thrown  into  a  panic  by  the  arrival  of  Catesby,  Roke- 
wood,  Percy,  the  Wrights,  and  others  who  had  fled 
from  London  on  the  arrest  of  Guido  Fawkes  the  night 
before,  whilst  he  was  at  work  in  the  vaults  beneath  the 
Houses  of  Parliament  laying  the  train  that  was  to 
explode  the  gunpowder  on  the  following  day. 

The  principal  conspirators,  who,  instead  of  fleeing 
the  country  on  Fawkes'  arrest,  had  proceeded  post-haste 
to  Dunchurch,  in  the  hope  of  still  seizing  the  Princess 
and  raising  a  rebellion  in  her  name,  on  reaching  the 
village  decided  to  continue  their  flight,  with  others  who 
joined  them,  on  the  news  of  the  failure  of  the  plot. 

It  was  ultimately  decided  to  make  a  stand  at  Hoi- 
beach  House,  Staffordshire,  the  residence  of  Stephen 
Littleton,  who  had  only  recently  joined  the  conspiracy. 
To  reach  it  they  had  to  ford  a  river,  and  in  doing  so 
their  arms  and  ammunition  became  damp.  Whilst 
drying  the  powder  in  front  of  the  fire  a  spark  fell 

28 


Gunpowder  Plot 

amongst  it ;  an  explosion  occurred,  and  Catesby, 
Morgan,  Rokewood,  and  Grant  were  badly  burned  ; 
and  several  of  those  who  had  thrown  in  their  lot  with 
the  fugitives  took  advantage  of  the  confusion  to 
escape. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  sheriff  of  Worcestershire  and 
his  posse  at  Holbeach,  the  house — which  had  been 
seriously  damaged  by  the  explosion — was  attacked,  and 
Catesby  and  Percy,  a  member  of  the  Northumberland 
family,  were  shot  in  the  courtyard,  where  they  had  in- 
tentionally exposed  themselves.  Rokewood  was  severely 
wounded  and  taken  prisoner  with  Winter,  Grant, 
Morgan,  and  several  less  known  plotters  who  had 
retreated  into  the  house.  Others  were  afterwards 
taken  whilst  hiding  in  the  cover  afforded  by  Snitterfield 
Bushes,  some  six  or  seven  miles  to  the  south-west  of 
Warwick. 

Thus  ended  one  of  the  most  notable  conspiracies 
in  English  history,  the  heinousness  of  which  has 
been  the  subject  of  much  controversy  both  in  the 
period  immediately  following  its  failure  and  in  recent 
times.  With  the  capture  and  death  of  the  chief  par- 
ticipants, and  the  ultimate  trial  and  punishment  of 
those  who  had  not  succeeded  in  making  good  their 
escape,  Warwickshire  once  more  relapsed  into  its 
normal  condition  of  peace  and  quietude,  from  which  it 
was,  however,  destined  to  be  rudely  awakened  by  the 
yet  more  stirring  events  of  the  great  Civil  War. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  struggle  between  Charles  I. 
and  his  parliament  the  county  generally  declared  itself 

29 


Warwickshire 

strongly  on  the  side  of  the  latter  ;  the  then  owner  of 
Warwick  Castle,  Robert  Greville,  Lord  Brooke,  being 
one  of  the  most  powerful  and  bitter  of  the  early 
opponents  of  the  King.  Prominent  upon  the  side  of 
Charles,  however,  was  found  Sir  William  Dugdale  of 

*  *  D 

Blythe  Hall,  the  antiquary  and  historian,  who,  holding 
office  as  one  of  the  royal  heralds  and  as  Garter  King-at- 
Arms,  journeyed  with  the  King  to  Nottingham  and  made 
the  proclamation  when  the  royal  standard  was  set  up 
on  August  22,  1642.  The  disastrous  Civil  War  may 
be  said  to  have  then  begun,  notwithstanding  that  two 
days  previously  a  hot  skirmish  had  taken  place  at  Long 
Itchington,  some  ten  miles  to  the  east  of  Warwick, 
between  the  King's  forces  and  those  of  the  Parliament 
under  Lord  Brooke  and  Lord  Grey. 

Although  the  first  serious  encounter  between  the 
opposing  parties  took  place  in  the  neighbouring  county 
of  Worcester  on  September  23,  when  Prince  Rupert 
gained  an  advantage  over  a  body  of  Parliamentarian 
troops,  what  may  be  called  the  first  battle  of  the  war 
took  place  just  a  month  later,  a  little  to  the  south  of 
Kineton,  on  the  plain  below  Edge  Hill,  by  which  latter 
name  the  engagement  is  known. 

Following  hard  upon  the  raising  of  the  Royal 
standard  at  Nottingham,  Lord  Essex  at  the  head  of  the 
Parliamentarian  forces  seized  Worcester.  About  the 
middle  of  September  the  King  and  the  army  which  had 
flocked  to  his  standard  marched  to  Shrewsbury,  from 
which  town  on  the  I2th  of  the  following  month  they 
set  out  for  London.  On  the  i8th  of  October  Charles 

30 


Civil  War 

was  quartered  at  Packington  Old  Hall,  the  home  of  Sir 
Robert  Fisher,  about  ten  miles  to  the  north-west  of 
Coventry.  On  the  I9th  and  2oth  the  Royal  forces  were 
at  Kenilworth,  next  day  at  Southam,  and  on  Saturday, 
22nd,  Charles  was  the  guest  of  Mr.  Toby  Chauncy  at 
Edgecote  House,  near  Cropredy,  just  over  the  border 
in  Oxfordshire  ;  whilst  Prince  Rupert  and  a  body  of 
troops  were  encamped  a  few  miles  to  the  north  at 
Wormleighton  House,  the  main  body  of  the  Royalist 
army  being  gathered  at  Edgecote  and  Cropredy. 

Essex,  who  had  left  Worcester  upon  hearing  of  the 
Royalist  move  towards  the  capital,  reached  Kineton  on 
the  eve  of  the  22nd  of  October  with  a  portion  of  his 
army,  numbering  about  13,000  foot  and  regular  horse, 
with  some  700  dragoons.  He  was  thus  numerically 
inferior  to  the  Royalists,  whose  forces  numbered  about 
two  thousand  more  foot.  The  intention  of  the  Parlia- 
mentary leader  was  to  rest  his  men  on  the  following 
day  (Sunday),  so  as  to  allow  the  remainder  of  his 
troops  to  come  up  with  him.  These  consisted  of  two 
regiments  of  foot,  eleven  troops  of  horse,  and  seven 
pieces  of  ordnance. 

The  approach  of  Essex,  the  number  of  his  forces 
and  his  intentions  became  known  to  Prince  Rupert, 
through  the  pickets  which  he  had  judiciously  stationed 
on  the  high  ground  at  Burton  Dassett.  A  hasty  council 
of  war  was  held  at  Cropredy,  at  which  it  was  decided 
to  attempt  to  check  the  Parliamentary  advance,  and  to 
give  Essex  battle. 

Throughout  the  night  of  Saturday  October  22, 

31 


Warwickshire 

the  whole  district  was  astir  with  the  movements  of 
troops,  the  little  town  of  Kineton,  the  Tysoe  villages, 
Butler's  Marston,  Burton  Dassett,  Warmington,  Crop- 
redy,  and  Wormleighton  being  terror-struck  with  the 
massing  of  the  rival  forces  and  passage  of  swiftly- 
travelling  messengers. 

Almost  before  it  was  light  the  main  body  of  the 
Royal  army  struck  camp,  and  marched  by  way  of 
Mollington  and  Warmington  to  a  position  on  the 
Edge  Hills  extending  from  Edge  Hill  House  on  the 
south  to  Knowle  End  on  the  north,  the  King's 
standard  being  placed  and  displayed  on  the  site  now 
occupied  by  the  Round  Tower.  The  Royal  Line  was 
well  protected  both  on  its  flanks  and  in  the  rear  ;  whilst 
a  complete  view  of  the  Parliamentarian  army,  then 
disposed  in  three  lines  of  battle  on  the  plain  below  in 
front  of  the  little  town  of  Kineton,  was  obtainable, 
the  ground  in  front  of  the  Parliamentarians  being 
even  more  "  open  "  than  it  is  at  the  present  time. 

There  would  appear  to  have  been  good  hope  on  the 
Royalist  side  of  a  successful  issue  to  the  impending 
battle.  The  advantage  of  position  certainly  lay  with 
Charles'  troops.  The  King,  after  reconnoitring  the 
enemy  through  a  telescope  from  Knowle  End,  where 
now  stands  a  crown-shaped  mound  planted  with  trees, 
rode  along  the  lines  of  his  army  clad  in  steel,  wearing 
a  star  and  garter,  and  a  black  velvet  mantle  over  his 
suit  of  armour.  He  afterwards  addressed  the  officers, 
gathered  in  his  tent  for  last  instructions,  in  these  words, 
"  Come  life  or  death,  your  King  will  bear  you  company." 

32 


Battle  of  Edge  Hill 

It  was  the  Earl  of  Lindsey,  the  King's  Lieutenant- 
General,  who  acted  as  impromptu  chaplain  and  offered 
up  a  quaint  and  brief  prayer  in  these  words  :  "  O  Lord, 
Thou  knowest  how  busy  I  must  be  to-day  !  If  I  forget 
Thee,  do  not  Thou  forget  me.  March  on,  boys  !  " 

Through  that  long  Sunday  morning,  on  October 
23,  1642  (November  2,  new  style),  the  forces  of  Lord 
Essex  lay  and  watched  the  enemy  on  the  heights  above 
them,  and  distant  from  them  scarcely  more  than  a 
couple  of  miles  ;  showing  no  disposition  to  risk  an 
attack  upon  a  position  which  was  undoubtedly  so 
advantageous  as  to  be  worth  several  thousand  men. 
At  about  one  o'clock  it  was  decided  by  the  King  and 
his  officers  to  descend  the  steep  face  of  the  cliff,  and 
make  a  frontal  attack  upon  the  Parliamentarians 
disposed  in  a  long  line  passing  through  Battle  and 
Thistle  Farms.  In  Essex's  own  regiment  commanding 
a  troop  was  Oliver  Cromwell,  then  forty-one,  who 
was  destined  to  ultimately  crush  the  Royal  cause  on 
the  fields  of  Marston  Moor  and  Naseby. 

Prince  Rupert,  who,  earlier  in  the  day,  had  caused 
embarrassment  by  his  refusal  to  serve  under  orders 
save  those  of  King  Charles  himself,  led  the  cavalry 
on  the  right,  Lord  Wilmot  on  the  left,  whilst  the  com- 
mand of  the  centre  was  vested  in  Sir  Jacob  Astley 
and  General  Ruthven,  with  the  King  and  reserves  of 
pensioners  in  the  rear.  Although  the  day  was  fine 
overhead  the  ground  was  wet  and  miry,  and  proved 
heavy  "  going  "  for  troops  already  fatigued  by  several 
days  of  rapid  marching.  Close  upon  two  o'clock  the 

33  5 


Warwickshire 

muffled  boom  of  two  cannon  fired  by  the  Parlia- 
mentarians rolled  across  the  plain  and  reverberated 
amid  the  cliffs  of  the  Edge  Hills.  The  momentous 
opening  of  the  great  Civil  War  had  come. 

The  Royalists'  cavalry  on  the  left  swept  round,  and 
charged  upon  the  body  of  Parliamentarian  troops  located 
at  what  is  now  known  as  Battle  Farm,  where  Essex  had 
placed  some  of  his  artillery.  They  were  repulsed  with 
considerable  loss.  Prince  Rupert's  charge  along  the 
right  wing  met  with  more  success  as  it  drove  back  Sir 
James  Ramsay  and  the  force  under  his  command.  But 
unhappily  for  the  King  the  Prince  rushed  onwards 
towards  Kineton  with  characteristic  heedlessness  to 
plunder  the  Parliamentarian  baggage  train,  unmindful 
of  the  fact  that  his  help  was  needed,  as  the  Royalists 
were  losing  ground  on  other  parts  of  the  field. 

At  this  hour  of  the  day,  although  the  Parliamentary 
left  was  crumpled  up  and  forced  back,  the  right  wing 
held  its  own,  as  did  also  the  centre ;  and  when 
Rupert  returned  from  his  impetuous  pursuit,  it  was  too 
late  to  retrieve  his  error  of  judgment.  The  enemy's 
centre  had  not  only  stood  firm  but  had  advanced,  forcing 
the  Royalists  to  retreat.  The  arrival  of  John  Hampden, 
with  a  body  of  troops  who  promptly  opened  fire  upon 
the  Prince's  horsemen,  causing  them  to  flee  in  great 
confusion,  completed  the  disaster,  Rupert  himself 
having  to  throw  away  his  hat  and  plumes  lest  they 
should  offer  a  mark  to  the  enemy's  musketeers. 

The  Royal  army  was  now  indeed,  for  some  con- 
siderable time,  in  imminent  danger  of  a  disastrous  and 

34 


Edge  Hill  Battlefield 

crushing  defeat,  owing  to  the  severe  pressure  on  its 
left  front. 

Both  armies  suffered  severely,  almost  equally  so, 
states  a  contemporary  account,  but  inasmuch  as  the 
Parliamentarians  had  held  their  ground  and  the 
Royalists  had  been  compelled  to  retire  from  the  assault, 
the  advantage  was  with  some  justness  claimed  by  the 
former.  The  number  of  killed  was  very  large,  but 
contemporary  estimates  are  so  contradictory  that  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  obtain  figures  of  any  exactness. 
Probably  Sir  William  Dugdale,  who,  present  during 
the  engagement,  afterwards  went  over  the  field  and 
estimated  the  number  of  those  actually  slain  to  have 
been  rather  more  than  noo,  is  approximately  correct. 

Although  the  enclosures  have  altered  the  general 
appearance  of  the  field  of  battle  from  that  which  it  bore 
on  that  disastrous  Sunday  of  October  23,  1642,  the 
main  lines  can  even  nowadays  be  traced  with  con- 
siderable clearness  and  accuracy.  And  the  "  Sun 
Rising,"  a  fine,  old  stone  house,  has  survived  the 
course  of  the  years,  as  has  also  the  old  Beacon  Tower,  at 
Burton  Dassett,  on  the  summit  of  which  the  first  signal 
fire  was  kindled  in  the  cresset  by  the  Parliamentarians 
to  send  the  news  of  the  battle  London-wards  to  the 
next  station  at  Ivinghoe,  some  forty  miles  distant, 
and  thence  to  Harrow-on-the-Hill. 

The  months  immediately  succeeding  the  first  struggle 
at  Edge  Hill  saw  some  great  happenings.  Warwick 
had  held  out  when  called  upon  by  Sir  William 
Dugdale  to  surrender  in  the  King's  name,  though 

35 


Warwickshire 

Banbury  yielded.  But  at  Coventry  the  anti-Royalist 
faction  was  all  powerful,  the  "  rebels,"  "  sectaries,"  and 
"  schismatics "  gathered  thick  within  its  walls,  where 
they  deemed  immunity  from  molestation  more  certain 
than  in  unprotected  towns.  Kenilworth  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  war  had  been  garrisoned  for  the  King, 
but  the  defenders  were  soon  stealthily  withdrawn  as 
the  rebels  in  the  district  increased  in  numbers  ;  a  fight 
between  them  and  a  body  of  Parliamentarian  troops 
from  Coventry  taking  place  at  Curdworth  near  Coles- 
hill,  just  prior  to  the  battle  of  Edge  Hill. 

So  far  as  Warwickshire's  part  in  the  Civil  War  is 
concerned  the  most  stirring  and  memorable  event 
after  the  battle  of  Edge  Hill  was  the  attack  upon  and 
the  destruction  of  a  part  of  Birmingham  by  Prince 
Rupert  on  Easter  Monday  of  the  year  1643. 

Although  many  echoes  of  the  struggle  which  was 
fiercely  waged,  and  with  varying  fortune  to  the  con- 
tending parties,  up  and  down  the  country  for  a  further 
period  of  two  and  a  half  years,  reached  Warwickshire, 
and  although  several  severe  engagements  were  fought 
in  the  neighbouring  counties  of  Oxfordshire,  North- 
amptonshire, and  Berkshire,  no  very  considerable 
fighting  took  place  in  Warwickshire  itself  after  the 
burning  of  Birmingham.  It  was,  however,  so  near  the 
field  of  other  actions  that  its  peace  was  perpetually 
disturbed  during  the  succeeding  years,  until  the  final 
crushing  of  the  Royalist  adherents  at  Naseby  on  June 
14,  1645,  an<^  tne  surrender  of  the  King  to  the 
Scots  in  the  following  year  at  Newark.  Troops  passed 

36 


Escape  of  Charles 

along  its  peaceful  lanes  on  many  occasions,  and  manor- 
houses  were  raided  by  detached  bodies  of  Royalists 
and  Parliamentarians,  producing  a  feeling  of  unrest  and 
insecurity  amongst  the  inhabitants,  and  imparting  an 
element  of  romance  to  many  a  time-worn  building. 

With  the  return  of  Charles  II.  in  the  early  years  of 
the  Commonwealth,  and  during  the  brief  campaign 
succeeding  his  invasion  of  England  to  assert  his  king- 
ship, which  ended  so  disastrously  on  "  Cromwell's 
day,"  September  3,  1651,  at  the  battle  of  Worcester, 
Warwickshire  once  more  knew  the  presence  of  troops 
within  its  peaceful  confines,  and  the  hurrying  to  and  fro 
along  its  lanes  and  byways  of  fugitive  Royalists  and 
armed  pursuers. 

After  the  battle  Charles,  whilst  escaping  in  disguise, 
in  company  with  Miss  Jane  Lane,  fled  into  Warwick- 
shire, narrowly  escaping  capture  by  some  of  the  Lord 
Protector's  men  near  Bearley  Cross.  It  was  in  the 
kitchen  of  a  house  at  Long  Marston  that  the  royal  fugi- 
tive, to  render  his  disguise  more  effective,  took  his  turn 
at  the  kitchen  spit !  And  Packington  Old  Hall  also 
sheltered  him  and  his  companion  during  their  flight. 

Warwickshire  played  no  very  prominent  part  in  the 
history  of  the  half  century  immediately  succeeding 
the  Restoration,  and  although  the  intervening  years 
between  the  latter  and  the  Napoleonic  Wars  saw  many 
changes,  the  life  of  the  county  was  on  the  whole 
placid  and  uneventful.  Situated  far  inland,  the  wars 
of  the  closing  years  of  the  eighteenth  and  early  years 
of  the  nineteenth  century  made  little  impression 

37 


Warwickshire 

on  a  county  then  so  agricultural  in  its  interests  and 
pursuits. 

During  the  first  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century 
Warwick  grew  little,  though  remaining  the  county  town ; 
and  even  the  anciently  renowned  city  of  Coventry  had 
but  an  uneventful  history,  and  progress  chiefly  remark- 
able for  its  development  of  the  ribbon  industry. 

Birmingham  was  as  yet  almost  unthought  of  as  a 
great  industrial  centre  of  population. 

The  history  of  Warwickshire  during  the  middle 
and  latter  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  is  chiefly 
industrial,  although  the  period  which  has  seen  the  rise 
of  Birmingham  has  not  been  entirely  without  an  under- 
lying element  of  romance.  The  "  hardware  town  "  had 
from  early  times,  as  we  have  already  pointed  out, 
attracted  many  artisans,  skilled  workmen,  and  ingenious 
inventors  to  itself  by  reason  of  its  freedom  from  cor- 
porate restrictions.  And  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century  it  had  commenced  to  grow  and  expand,  not,  of 
course,  at  first  with  the  rapidity  that  was  later  on 
to  mark  its  advance  ;  but,  nevertheless,  with  an  ex- 
pansion which  was  notable  and  also  marked  in  the 
character  of  its  industries.  The  gun  and  sword  trades, 
which  had  existed  at  the  time  of  the  Civil  War,  grew 
steadily  ;  and  to  these  were  added  others  connected 
with  iron,  steel,  and  brass,  and  in  the  days  of  Edmund 
Burke  the  rise  of  the  jewellery  trade,  and  that  of  other 
ornaments,  had  made  it  what  he  described  as  "  the  toy 
shop  of  Europe." 

Indeed,  the  growth  and  progress  of  Birmingham 

38 


Reform  Bill  Agitation 

has  shed  upon  Warwickshire  almost  all  the  lustre  which 
it  has  enjoyed  for  more  than  a  century,  and  since  the 
passing  away  of  the  more  stirring  days  of  internecine 
strife.  As  was  but  natural  the  town,  now  become  a 
centre  of  a  vast  unrepresented  population,  took  an 
active  and  prominent  part  in  the  agitation  which  pre- 
ceded the  passing  of  the  great  Reform  Bill  of  1832  ; 
and  its  famous  public  meetings  in  support  of  that 
measure  not  only  may  be  said  to  have  represented  the 
county  as  well  as  Birmingham  itself,  but  also  the 
Midlands  generally. 

Defeated  in  1831,  the  measure  was  reintroduced  in 
the  following  year,  and  was  read  a  third  time  on  the 
1 9th  of  March,  and  on  the  26th  of  the  same  month 
was  sent  up  to  the  Lords.  It  passed  its  second  read- 
ing, but  there  were  grave  fears  that  it  would  be  thrown 
out  at  the  third.  An  enormous  gathering  of  the 
Birmingham  Union  on  New  Hall  Hill,  at  which 
200,000  people  were  stated  to  be  present,  took  place 
in  support  of  the  Bill.  In  the  petition  to  the  House 
of  Lords,  sent  by  this  great  gathering,  it  was  prayed 
that  they  would  not  mutilate  the  Bill,  and  that  they 
"  would  not  drive  to  despair  a  high-minded,  a  generous, 
and  fearless  people." 

The  news  that  the  Bill  was  defeated  and  that  Lord 
Grey  had  resigned  stirred  up  the  whole  population — 
timid  and  fearless,  enthusiasts  and  apathetics  alike 
— whose  anger  and  determination  to  see  this  measure 
become  law  were  manifested  in  no  uncertain  way. 
Still  treasured  in  some  households  are  copies  of  the 

39 


Warwickshire 

i 

placards     that     were     exhibited,    which     bore     these 
words  : — 

NOTICE. 

No  Taxes  paid  here 

Until 
The  Reform  Bill  is  Passed. 

In  the  subsequent  agitation  for  the  repeal  of  the 
Corn  Laws  Birmingham  also  took  its  part,  and  in  con- 
nection with  this  there  was  once  more  serious  rioting. 

The  political  prominence  of  Birmingham,  first  earned 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  has  continued  of  steady 
growth,  although  its  "great  fame  for  hearty,  wilful 
affected  disloyalty"  asserted  by  Clarendon  happily  no 
longer  abides  with  it. 

Warwickshire,  as  we  have  stated,  was  in  ancient 
times  largely  an  agricultural  county,  and,  indeed,  may 
still  be  reckoned  so.  Its  well-watered  meads  and 
pleasant  valleys  providing  pasturage  for  cattle,  and  its 
rich  soil  being  productive  of  excellent  crops. 

The  war,  however,  brought  about  a  great  change  in 
the  nature  of  its  industries.  The  men  were  in  large 
numbers  called  off  the  land  to  supply  the  needs  of  man 
power  in  the  army  ;  their  places  were  taken  by  older 
men  who  were  above  military  age,  by  boys,  women, 
and  girls  of  all  ranks  in  society. 

The  temporary  growth  in  population  of  such  towns 
as  Coventry  and  Birmingham  was  another  noticeable 
effect  of  the  necessities  of  war.  On  the  outskirts  of 
the  latter  town  temporary  dwellings  were  erected  in 
large  numbers  to  accommodate  the  munitions  workers 

40 


Reform  Bill  Agitation 

drawn  to  Birmingham  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  and 
in  the  case  of  the  former  town  enormous  building 
operations  were  undertaken  to  provide  factories  and  to 
house  the  workers  engaged  in  the  same. 

Coventry  in  war  time  was  a  very  different  place  to 
the  town  of  even  the  period  immediately  preceding  the 
outbreak  of  hostilities  ;  and  different  from  the  city  of 
to-day  which  has  gradually  tended  to  return  to  the 
normal. 

The  development  of  the  munitions  industries  in  the 
county  formed  one  of  the  most  significant  features  of 
its  life  from  the  spring  of  1915  to  the  autumn  of  1918. 
Not  only  was  the  very  face  of  the  countryside  greatly 
altered  in  many  districts,  but  the  very  lives  of  the  people 
underwent  a  radical  though  temporary  change. 

Unfortunately  industrial  unrest,  which  immediately 
followed  the  armistice  and  extended  into  several  of  the 
succeeding  years,  prevented  Warwickshire  from  making 
full  use  of  the  enormously  increased  facilities  for  out- 
put of  manufactured  articles  for  which  the  county  has 
long  been  famous.  Even  factories  which  only  needed 
conversion  in  comparatively  unimportant  details  to  fit 
them  for  the  struggle  to  capture  the  world-trade  that 
waited  to  be  won  by  enterprise  and  hard  work  were  left 
idle  or  were  very  imperfectly  adapted  to  the  needs  of 
peaceful  production. 

But  that  there  is  a  great  future  for  this  county  in  the 
very  heart  of  England  when  industry  has  learned  its 
lesson,  and  enterprise  is  once  more  harnessed  to  the 
chariot  wheels  of  commerce  no  one  can  doubt. 


Warwickshire 

To-day  Warwickshire  has  largely  recovered  from  the 
temporary  dislocation  of  its  life  by  war,  and  has  returned 
to  its  more  normal  occupations  and  mode  of  living. 

Its  war  record,  to  be  read  in  the  gallant  deeds  of  its 
fighting  sons,  and  in  the  amazing  work  performed  by 
its  women,  girls,  lads,  and  older  men,  gives  it  a  place  of 
honour  among  the  counties  of  central  England,  as  its 
natural  loveliness  has  given  it  one  of  compelling  charm 
among  the  most  beautiful. 


CHAPTER   III 

FAYRE  WARWICK.    TOWN  :     ITS    HISTORY   AND    ROMANCE 

THE  town  of  Warwick  is  undoubtedly  of  very  ancient 
origin,  and  from  the  earliest  period  of  its  existence  has 
been  considered  the  chief  town  of  the  shire.  It  is 
situated  upon  a  rocky  plateau  on  the  north  side  of  the 
river  Avon,  and  blessed  with  a  dry  and  fertile  soil,  with 
luxuriant  meadows  on  one  side  and  well-wooded  and 
well-cultivated  lawns  on  the  other. 

It  seems  not  unlikely  indeed  that  Gutherline  or 
Kimberline,  one  of  the  British  kings  who  lived  in  the 
time  of  Christ,  was  the  founder  of  the  first  settle- 
ment at  Warwick,  and  that  Guiderius,  the  former's 
son,  enlarged  the  town  and  bestowed  upon  it  consider- 
able privileges.  Originally,  according  to  Rous,  it  was 
known  as  Caer-guthleon,  contracted  into  Caer-leon, 
derived  from  Casr,  a  fortress,  and  Guthline,  the  name 
of  its  founder. 

It  was  upon  the  site  of  an  ancient  church  of  All 
Saints  founded  by  St.  Dubritius  that  the  first  castle 
was  ultimately  built ;  and  about  this  time  that  King 
Vortigern  gave  his  ill-judged  invitation  to  the 

43 


Warwickshire 

Saxons,  who,  arriving  nominally  to  assist  him  against 
the  Picts  and  Scots,  turned  their  swords  against  the 
nation  to  whose  assistance  they  had  come. 

St.  Dubritius  fled  during  these  disorders  to  Wales 
for  safety,  and  abandoned  Warwick,  his  cathedral,  and 
his  see  to  the  mercy  of  the  invaders. 

One  ancient  historian  gives  a  vivid  description  of 
the  rapine  and  destruction  to  which  the  centre  of 
England  in  general,  and  Warwick  in  particular,  was 
at  that  time  subjected.  And  in  his  pages  one  sees  the 
surging  hosts  of  Picts  and  Scots  and  Britons  and 
Saxons  contending  for  the  mastery  of  what  was,  even 
in  those  days,  one  of  the  most  fertile  and  desirable 
districts  of  all  England. 

Raided,  burned,  with  many  of  the  inhabitants  put 
to  the  sword,  Warwick  lay  in  ruins  until  the  coming 
of  King  Warremund,  the  forbear  of  the  kings  of 
Mercia,  who  rebuilt  the  town.  Under  his  rule  and 
that  of  his  descendants  the  town  is  stated  to  have 
flourished  and  grown  in  size  and  importance  until  the 
coming  of  the  Danes. 

After  some  years,  in  which  it  once  more  lay  in 
ruins,  Warwick  rose  phoenix-like  from  its  ashes  under 
the  hand  of  Lady  ^Ethelflasd,  daughter  of  King  Alfred 
the  Great  and  wife  of  King  ^thelred.  This  princess 
in  the  year  915  built  the  first  castle  and  a  fortification 
called  the  Dungeon  (donjon  or  keep  ?),  and  this 
building  served  as  a  residence  of  the  earls  from  that 
date  for  a  century  and  a  half,  until  the  coming  of 
William  the  Conqueror. 

44 


The  De  Newburghs 

I  ft  the  early  years  of  William  the  Conqueror, 
Turchill,  a  Saxon,  was  Earl  of  Warwick,  a  man  of 
great  power,  possessions,  and  influence  ;  and  he  it  was 
who  was  commanded  by  William  the  Conqueror  to 
fortify  the  town  more  strongly  by  means  of  walls  and 
ditches,  and  to  add  to  and  strengthen  the  existing 
castle. 

A  little  later  King  William  gave  to  his  Norman 
favourite  Henry  de  Newburgh  the  title  of  Earl  of 
Warwick  and  a  grant  of  the  castle,  town,  and  suburbs, 
to  be  held  in  capite  per  Servitum  Comitatus.  The  new 
Earl  conferred  upon  one  of  his  priests  one-tenth  of  his 
tolls,  as  an  offering  for  the  health  of  his  soul.  And 
Roger  de  Newburgh,  his  son,  who  succeeded  him, 
^4  :  i  os.  rent  for  a  similar  purpose  to  his  priest. 

In  1261,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.,  John  de 
Plessetis,  who  had  married  Margery,  the  last  heiress  of 
the  De  Newburghs,  and  thereby  had  succeeded  to  the 
earldom,  granted  to  the  burgesses  a  charter  to  enable 
them  to  hold  each  year  a  fair  lasting  three  days,  for 
which  privilege  they  paid  no  toll, — a  concession  of 
far  more  value  and  importance  than  appears  to  the 
uninitiated. 

The  male  branch  of  the  De  Newburghs  failing,  the 
family  was  succeeded  by  that  of  Mauduit,  and  one  of 
these,  William,  who  was  a  supporter  of  Henry  III., 
was  surprised  and  taken  prisoner  during  the  wars  of 
the  barons,  and,  in  consequence  of  the  capture,  the 
walls  of  Warwick  Castle  were  destroyed.  He  was 
also  obliged  to  pay  for  the  ransom  of  himself  and  his 

45 


Warwickshire 

Countess  the  then  large  sum  of  1900  marks  (about 
£1250).  He  died  childless,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
sister's  husband,  William  de  Beauchamp,  who  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  possessed  the  borough  in  chief  in 
1279,  and  also  held  annually  a  fair,  which  lasted  for 
sixteen  days,  commencing  on  the  eighth  day  before  the 
Feast  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,  and  a  weekly  market  on 
Wednesdays. 

A  strange  sidelight  on  these  days  is  thrown  by  the 
record  that  there  was  a  pillory  and  tumbril  as  well  as 
assize  of  bread  in  connection  with  this  fair.  De 
Beauchamp  also  instituted  a  fifteen  days'  fair,  which 
commenced  on  the  eve  of  the  Feast  of  St.  Peter  and 
Paul. 

In  the  year  1290  William  de  Beauchamp's  successor, 
Guy,  finding  it  necessary  to  undertake  considerable 
works  for  the  walling  in  of  the  town  and  the  paving  of 
its  streets,  was  granted  a  patent  by  Edward  I.  by  which 
he  was  entitled  to  receive  a  toll  during  seven  years 
on  all  vendible  articles.  But  the  works  not  having 
been  completed  within  that  period,  he  and  his  successor 
Thomas  obtained  an  extension  of  the  original  or  similar 
patents  for  ten  years  longer. 

A  very  interesting  circumstance  in  connection  with 
the  Thomas  de  Beauchamp  we  have  just  referred  to, 
who  had  in  1351  a  charter  of  free  warren  at  Warwick, 
is  that  he  "  at  the  suit  of  his  lady,  and  for  the  health 
of  his  own  soul  and  his  ancestors'  souls,"  freed  the 
traders  resorting  hither  for  the  future  from  terrage, 
stallage,  and  all  other  sorts  of  toll.  The  petition 

46 


Municipal  History 

having  been  made  because  the  said  traders  had  been, 
by  the  heavy  exactions  of  previous  holders  of  the 
title,  driven  away  from  the  market  at  Warwick,  to 
the  great  detriment  of  the  town. 

The  Municipal  history  of  Warwick  is  unfortunately 
very  obscure,  although  there  seems  little  or  no  doubt 
that  the  town  was  anciently  incorporated  and  had  the 
privilege  of  returning  members  to  Parliament,  but 
when  it  was  first  incorporated,  and  whether  such  in- 
corporation and  privilege  continued  without  interrup- 
tion is  not  ascertainable.  A  record,  however,  exists  that 
there  was  a  Mayor  in  1279,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I., 
and  that  twenty-one  years  later  the  Mayor  of  the  day 
and  bailiffs  were  ordered  to  allow  Phillip  de  Rout 
and  William  de  Serdely  reasonable  expenses  for  their 
services  as  members  of  Parliament  for  that  year. 
Afterwards,  however,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  the 
King's  mandate  for  the  same  purpose  was,  strange  to 
tell,  addressed  to  the  bailiffs  only. 

The  earliest  known  date  of  incorporation  under 
royal  charter  with  the  designation  of  bailiff  and 
burgesses  occurs  in  the  reign  of  Philip  and  Mary,  but 
it  is  certain  that  letters  patent  were  granted  by  Henry 
VIII.  in  1546  to  the  borough  under  the  Municipal 
tide  of  "  burgesses  only."  This  grant  of  letters  patent 
was  confirmed  by  one  from  James  I.  in  1613,  and  was 
again  followed  by  another  during  the  reign  of  William 
and  Mary,  bearing  the  date  of  March  5,  1694,  which 
remains  the  governing  charter  of  the  borough  down 
to  the  present  time. 

47 


Warwickshire 

The  history  of  the  town  of  Warwick  has,  as  we 
have  remarked  in  a  previous  chapter,  been  largely  that 
of  the  county  itself,  and  during  the  ages  when  wars 
and  revolts  swayed  parties  in  England  the  town  played 
its  part  in  the  romantic  and  tragic  happenings  of  those 
times. 

The  old  stone  cross,  which  stood  at  the  intersection 
of  the  two  ancient  and  principal  streets  as  late  as  the 
reign  of  James  I.,  has  long  ago  disappeared,  but  in  few 
towns  in  England  are  there  more  notable  survivals  of 
ancient  times  to  be  found  than  in  Warwick.  One  of 
the  most  interesting  buildings  is  the  ancient  Chapel 
of  St.  James,  now  known  as  the  West  Gate,  and 
formerly  as  the  Hongyn  Gate,  standing  where  the  High 
Street  terminates,  on  the  crest  of  the  hill,  supported 
for  its  entire  length  by  a  lofty  groined  archway,  itself 
placed  on  the  bed-rock  which  rises  several  feet  above 
the  road  surface.  This  structure  anciently  formed  a 
defensive  gateway  to  the  old  and  fortified  town. 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  I. 'this  chapel  was  given  by 
Roger,  Earl  of  Warwick,  to  the  Church  of  St.  Mary. 
That  it  was  of  very  small  value  is  proved  by  the  fact 
that  in  1368,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  the  latter  was 
estimated  at  only  £1. 

In  1383,  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II.,  the  advowson 
was  given  to  the  Guild  of  St.  George,  and  the 
fraternity  established  in  Warwick  the  same  year  was 
founded  by  a  license  granted  to  Robert  Dynelay, 
Hugh  Cooke,  and  William  Russell  on  the  2oth  of 
April,  giving  them  privilege  to  extend  their  numbers 

48 


. 


Guild  of  St.  George 

by  admission  of  other  inhabitants  of  the  borough,  and 
to  build  a  chantry  for  two  priests  to  sing  mass  every 
day  in  the  Chapel,  which  stood  over  the  west  gate,  for 
the  good  estate  of  King  Richard  and  his  consort  Ann  ; 
of  his  mother,  also  Michael  de  la  Pole,  and  all  the 
brothers  and  sisters  of  the  said  Guild  during  their  lives 
in  this  world,  and  for  the  everlasting  happiness  of  their 
souls,  as  also  for  the  souls  of  King  Edward  III., 
Edward  Prince  of  Wales,  the  father  of  Richard  II., 
and  their  royal  progenitors,  and  all  the  faithful  departed. 

Thomas  de  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick,  eventually 
had  license  to  give  the  advowson  of  the  Church  of 
St.  James  at  the  same  time  that  the  Guild  brethren 
purchased  two  houses,  a  loft,  and  the  quarry  in  Warwick 
for  their  use. 

At  length,  however,  the  Guild  of  St.  George  the 
Martyr  and  the  Guild  of  the  Holy  Trinity  and  the 
Virgin,  in  the  early  part  of  Henry  VI. 's  reign,  became 
one,  and  four  priests  belonging  to  the  Guilds  sang 
masses  ;  two  of  them  at  "  Our  Lady's  Chapel "  in 
St.  Mary's,  and  the  others  in  the  two  chapels  built 
over  the  gates.  This  Guild  also  paid  in  part  the 
secular  canons  attached  to  St.  Mary's  Church,  gave  a 
weekly  dole  of  alms  to  eight  poor  people  of  the  Guild, 
and  also  assisted  in  maintaining  the  great  bridge  over 
the  Avon. 

After  the  Dissolution  of  the  Monasteries  the 
establishment  was  granted  by  Edward  VI.,  on  July 
23,  1551,  to  Sir  Nicholas  1'Estrange,  Kt.  and  his  heirs. 
And  from  him  it  passed  into  the  possession  of  Robert 

49  7 


Warwickshire 

Dudley,  Earl  of  Leicester,  who  made  it  in  1571,  in 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  a  hospital  for  twelve  men,  called 
brethren,  and  a  master,  who  must  be  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England  ;  the  preference  being  given  to  the 
Vicar  of  St.  Mary's  if  he  offered  himself  for  the  post. 
The  appointment  of  these  brethren  is  vested  in  the  heirs 
of  the  founder,  now  represented  by  Lord  D'Lisle  and 
Dudley,  of  Penhurst  Place,  in  the  county  of  Kent,  who 
is  a  descendant  of  Mary,  the  sister  of  Robert  Dudley, 
who  married  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  of  the  same  place. 

The  brethren  elected  to  this  foundation  must, 
according  to  the  statutes,  be  either  tenants  or  servants 
of  the  founder  or  his  heirs,  and  resident  in  the  county 
of  Warwick,  or  soldiers  of  the  Sovereign,  more  especi- 
ally those  who  had  been  wounded  on  active  service  ; 
the  latter  to  be  chosen  from  the  parishes  of  Warwick, 
Kenilworth,  and  Stratford-on-Avon,  or  from  those  of 
Wooton-under-Edge  and  Erlingham,  in  the  county  of 
Gloucester. 

Of  recent  years  radical  changes  have  been  made  in 
the  charity,  one  of  these  being  that  provision  is  now 
made  for  the  housing  and  maintenance  in  the  hospital 
itself  of  twelve  women,  wives  of  the  brethren.  Now- 
adays, as  none  of  the  founder's  heirs  have  tenants 
resident  in  either  of  the  two  counties,  the  brethren  are 
chosen  under  the  second  provision  we  have  mentioned, 
and  all  of  them  have  been  soldiers  of  the  Crown. 
Here  now  dwell  in  comfort  arid  peace  the  master  and 
the  twelve  brethren,  the  former  having  a  salary  of  £400 
and  a  residence ;  and  the  latter  pensions  amounting  to 

50 


Leicester's  Hospital 

£80  each,  with  separate  apartments,  consisting  of  bed- 
room, sitting-room,  and  pantry,  with  the  use  of  a  common 
kitchen  and  the  services  of  a  cook  and  housekeeper. 

There  are  many  interesting  customs  in  connection 
with  the  hospital  ;  one  of  which  is  that  the  brethren 
must  daily  attend  service  in  the  chapel,  and  are  obliged 
when  they  appear  in  public  to  wear  a  blue  gown,  on 
the  sleeve  of  which  is  worn  a  silver  badge  with  the 
crest  of  the  bear  and  ragged  staff.  With  one  exception 
these  badges  are  the  ancient  ones  originally  provided  ; 
the  exception  being  a  modern  reproduction  in  facsimile 
of  the  badge  which  was  stolen  many  years  ago. 

The  beautiful  specimen  of  a  half-timbered  building, 
which  stands  raised  upon  a  lime-shaded  terrace  above 
the  road  level,  is  approached  through  an  arch  gateway, 
above  which  is  the  inscription,  "  Hospitivm  Collegiatvm 
Roberti  Dvdlei  Comitis  Leycestriae,"  with  the  date 
1571,  and  the  Dudley  device,  a  double -tailed  lion 
rampant  in  the  left  spandril,  and  the  device  of  the 
Sidneys,  a  barbed  dart,  in  the  other. 

On  the  front  of  the  house  is  a  fine  old  sun-dial, 
with  the  initials  E.  R.,  and  there  are  also  thirteen  shields, 
with  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  various  families 
connected  with  the  founder,  the  most  distinguished 
having  been  placed  over  the  archway  leading  to  the 
inner  quadrangle.  On  the  north  side  of  the  latter  is 
the  master's  residence,  behind  which  is  a  pleasant  old- 
fashioned  garden,  from  the  western  side  of  which  there 
is  a  fine  view  of  the  surrounding  country  and  the 
distant  Cotswold  Hills. 


Warwickshire 

The  garden  contains  a  famous  mulberry  tree,  almost 
old  enough  to  be  historic,  and  in  summer  time  the  spot 
is  gay  with  the  bloom  of  old-fashioned  flowers.  There 
is  a  charming  vista  of  foliage  and  lawn  through  a 
fine  Norman  circular-headed  arch  which,  found  during 
repairs  to  the  chapel,  was  erected  in  its  present  position 
some  years  ago.  On  the  eastern  side  of  the  garden 
is  an  open  space,  and  the  brethren's  apartments  are 
arranged  on  the  south  and  west  sides  of  the  quad- 
rangle. On  the  right  side  of  the  latter  is  the  famous 
old  kitchen,  in  which  the  brethren  pass  a  great  deal 
of  their  time  on  chilly  days,  smoking  and  chatting, 
often  fighting  their  battles  o'er  again,  surrounded  by 
many  historic  relics,  including  a  handsome  black  oak 
cabinet  once  in  Kenilworth  Castle  ;  an  ancient  Saxon 
chair  ;  and  another  used  by  James  I.  at  the  supper  he 
took  with  Sir  Fulke  Greville. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  relics  is  the  portion  of 
a  curtain  from  Cumnor  Hall,  said  to  have  been  worked 
by  ill-fated  Amy  Robsart.  Amongst  the  more  martial 
are  halberds  and  pistols  of  ancient  date,  the  King  of 
Dahomey's  State  execution  sword,  and  some  interest- 
ing copper  tankards  dating  some  two  hundred  years 
back. 

The  great  banqueting  hall,  in  which  Sir  Fulke 
Greville  in  1617  entertained  James  I.,  is  on  the  western 
side  of  the  quadrangle,  but  it  has  fallen  on  evil  times, 
and  is  now  divided  up  into  domestic  offices. 

The  chapel  in  which  the  brethren  worship  is  reached 
by  a  flight  of  steps  from  the  outer  terrace,  which  runs 

52 


Interesting  Relics 

in  front  of  the  alms-houses  at  an  elevation  above  the 
street.  The  tower  of  the  present  interesting  building 
was  in  all  probability  erected  by  Thomas  de  Beauchamp 
about  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  on  the 
embattled  parapet  are  to  be  seen  his  arms. 

In  1863  the  stability  of  the  building  gave  some 
cause  for  anxiety,  and  flying  buttresses  were  added  on 
the  south  side  for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  it.  Prior 
to  that  date  the  chapel  was  unfortunately  disfigured 
by  several  eighteenth -century  additions,  which  were 
removed  and  a  thorough  and  well-advised  restoration 
undertaken. 

Dividing  the  chapel  into  almost  equal  portions  is 
a  finely-carved  oak  screen,  within  which  are  the  stalls 
of  the  brethren  and  officials.  Near  the  altar  is  an 
interesting  piece  of  needlework  of  floral  design,  said  to 
have  come  from  the  hands  of  Amy  Robsart. 

Beneath  the  chapel  is  the  gateway,  similar  to  that  on 
the  eastern  side  of  the  town,  built  on  the  sandstone 
rock  and  with  strong  vaulting,  which  formed  a  part  of 
the  twelfth-century  fortifications. 

A  little  beyond  Northgate  Street,  on  a  knoll,  stands 
the  Priory,  formerly  dedicated  to  St.  Sepulchre,  and 
founded  by  Henry  de  Newburgh,  first  Earl  of  Warwick, 
as  a  monastery  for  Canons  Regular.  At  the  time  of 
the  Dissolution  of  Monasteries  this  ancient  foundation 
was  granted  to  a  trusted  retainer  of  John  Dudley,  Earl 
of  Northumberland,  Thomas  Hawkins,  whose  father 
sold  fish  at  the  town  Market  Cross.  Unappreciative  of 
either  antiquity  or  the  traditions  of  the  building  into 

53 


Warwickshire 

whose  possession  he  had  come,  Hawkins,  as  might  be 
anticipated,  pulled  down  the  monastery  and  on  the  site 
of  it  erected  the  present  building,  which  was  finished 
about  1565. 

In  this  fine  old  Elizabethan  mansion,  with  its  many 
windows  and  gables  and  air  of  ancient  peace,  is  a 
lofty  hall  and  a  magnificent  old  oak  staircase  and  oak- 
panelled  dining-room.  The  south  front  is  comparatively 
modern,  as  it  was  rebuilt  about  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  ;  but  the  north  front  still  preserves 
many  of  its  original  features. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  incidents  connected 
with  the  house  was  the  surprise  visit  paid  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  on  August  17,  1572,  who,  coming  over 
from  Kenilworth  unexpectedly,  found  the  Earl  and 
Countess  of  Warwick  at  supper,  and  sat  down  to 
the  meal  with  them.  The  owner  of  the  house  was 
confined  to  his  bed  ;  but  the  Queen,  who,  if  tradition 
may  be  believed,  was  less  austere  than  historians  would 
have  us  infer,  setting  aside  ceremony,  visited  "the 
good  man  of  the  house,  who  at  that  time  was  grievously 
vexed  with  the  gout." 

The  first  owner  of  the  Priory,  by  means  of  grants 
and  judicious  purchases,  managed  to  accumulate  a  large 
amount  of  property,  which,  in  less  than  four  years 
from  the  date  of  his  death — occurring  in  1576 — his 
son  Edward  had  squandered,  even  to  the  selling  of 
his  home  to  Sergeant  Puckering,  then  Lord  Keeper  of 
the  Great  Seal,  whom  he  sought  to  cheat  by  means  of 
a  fraudulent  conveyance.  Hawkins  was  prosecuted  in 

54 


St.  John's  Hospital 

the  Star  Chamber,  and  eventually  ended  his  days  in  the 
Fleet  Prison. 

The  Priory  remained  in  the  possession  of  the 
Puckering  family  until  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  when  it  became  the  property  of  a  Mr.  Henry 
Wise,  a  superintendent  of  the  Royal  Gardens  at 
Hampton  Court.  Although  this  fine  survival  of 
domestic  architecture  of  Elizabethan  times  was  of 
necessity  acquired  by  the  Great  Western  Railway 
Company  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  extension  of  their  line  to  Birmingham, 
it  fortunately  escaped  destruction,  and  was  eventually 
sold  by  the  Company  to  Mr.  Thomas  Lloyd,  a  banker 
of  Birmingham. 

At  the  foot  of  Smith  Street,  which  runs  down  from 
the  East  Gate,  stands  the  fine  old  house  known  as  St. 
John's  Hospital,  founded  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  by 
William  de  Newburgh,  Earl  of  Warwick,  as  a  hospital  in 
aid  of  the  poor,  and  for  relief  and  reception  of  strangers. 

The  first  occupants  of  this  interesting  building  were 
Knights  Templars,  who  were  succeeded  by  the  Knights 
of  St.  John.  After  the  Dissolution  of  Monasteries 
it  fell  into  the  hands  of  one  Anthony  Stoughton,  a 
descendant  of  whom — Nicholas  Stoughton — erected  the 
present  building  at  the  commencement  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  The  property  eventually  came  into 
the  possession  of  the  Warwick  family,  and  still  remains 
so.  The  interior  of  the  house  is  well  worth  inspection, 
as  it  contains  a  fine  Jacobean  oak  staircase,  and  a 
panelled,  tapestry-hung  room. 

55 


Warwickshire 

Of  the  many  churches,  stated  to  have  been  ten  in 
number,  in  addition  to  the  Priory,  Nunnery,  and  other 
religious  houses  which  existed  in  early  times,  little  is 
known  ;  but  two — those  of  St.  Mary  and  St.  Nicholas 
— which  still  survive  were,  even  in  the  reign  of  Edward 
III.,  found  to  afford  sufficient  accommodation  for  the 
inhabitants  of  the  town.  Indeed,  an  ancient  decree 
dated  1367  enjoined  upon  all  persons  that  they  should 
attend  the  church  of  St.  Mary.  The  sites  of  several 
other  churches,  it  is  true,  are  known,  but  nearly  all 
visible  traces  of  them  have  long  ago  disappeared.  Of 
these  aforetime  ecclesiastical  buildings  the  church  of 
St.  Michael,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  town,  is 
nowadays  a  blacksmith's  shop,  whilst  that  of  John  the 
Baptist  was  formerly  near  the  centre  of  the  market- 
place, and  St.  Helen's  was  replaced  by  the  Priory  of 
St.  Sepulchre.  The  church  of  St.  Peter,  which  was 
pulled  down  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  stood  in  the 
middle  of  the  town,  and  another  dedicated  to  the 
same  saint  was  built  over  the  eastern  gate,  whilst  St. 
Lawrence's  was  situated  on  the  western  side. 

Of  the  religious  houses  few  traces  remain,  all  of 
them  having  been  dissolved,  and  many  of  them  entirely 
pulled  down  at  the  date  of  the  Reformation. 

St.  Mary's,  the  principal  and  beautiful  church,  stands 
upon  the  site  of  a  much  earlier  building,  which  existed 
prior  to  the  Conquest,  and  was  in  1 123  made  collegiate 
by  the  transferring  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of  All 
Saints  from  within  the  Castle.  It  is  probable  that  the 
present  building  was  either  rebuilt  or  very  much 

56 


A  Disastrous  Fire 

enlarged  by  Roger  de  Newburgh  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  I.  And  Thomas  de  Beauchamp,  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.,  commenced  to  re-erect  the  choir  ;  whilst 
his  son,  also  Thomas,  who  succeeded  him,  completed 
the  rebuilding  of  the  whole  church  in  1394.  This 
undertaking  had  been  necessitated  by  the  damage  the 
building  had  received  from  fire  during  the  reign  of 
Stephen.  The  work  was  completed  at  the  end  of  the 
fourteenth  century  ;  and  the  chapel  of  Our  Lady,  now 
generally  known  as  the  Beauchamp  Chapel,  was  added 
during  the  middle  part  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

Just  three  hundred  years  after  Thomas  de  Beauchamp 
had  finished  the  rebuilding  of  the  church  it  was  once 
more  almost  entirely  destroyed  by  a  most  disastrous 
fire,  which  broke  out  near  the  west  gate  of  the  town 
on  the  5th  of  September,  1694,  and  eventually 
destroyed  the  greater  part  of  Warwick.  In  terrible 
alarm  many  of  the  inhabitants  removed  their  furniture 
and  belongings  to  St.  Mary's  for  safety,  and  it  is 
generally  supposed  that  some  articles  amongst  the 
number  must  have  been  partially  burnt  and  smoulder- 
ing, as  the  church  took  fire  from  the  interior,  and  the 
tower,  nave,  and  transepts  were  completely  burnt  out, 
and  the  shell  so  damaged  as  to  necessitate  the  remains 
being  pulled  down. 

Almost  immediately  a  subscription  was  set  on  foot 
for  relief  of  the  distressed  inhabitants  and  the  rebuild- 
ing of  the  church,  with  the  exception  of  the  eastern 
portion,  which  fortunately  had  been  saved.  The  work 
was  entrusted  to  Sir  William  Wilson,  of  Sutton  Coal- 

57  8 


Warwickshire 

field  ;  and  seen  from  a  distance  the  church  and  tower 
present  an  imposing  and  indeed  pleasing  appearance  ; 
but  architectural  students  on  nearer  inspection  find 
their  sense  of  congruity  disturbed  by  the  medley  of  the 
Gothic  and  Classic  styles  which  are  embodied  in  the 
design. 

The  tower  is  1 30  feet  to  the  top  of  the  battlements, 
and  44  feet  additional  height  is  gained  by  the  crocketted 
pinnacles,  which  are  eight  in  number.  In  it  are  hung 
ten  bells,  the  first  nine  having  been  cast  during  the 
years  1700  to  1710,  and  the  tenth  bell  in  1814.  The 
chimes  every  four  hours  play  a  tune,  which  is  changed 
at  midnight  of  each  day.  On  Sundays,  the  Easter 
Hymn  ;  on  Mondays,  Home,  Sweet  Home  ;  Tuesdays, 
Jenny  Lind ;  Wednesdays,  The  Blue  Bells  of  Scotland ; 
Thursdays,  There's  nae  luck  aboot  the  Hoose  ;  Fridays, 
Life  let  us  cherish  ;  Saturdays,  Warwickshire  Lads  and 
Lasses. 

The  present  church,  which  consists  of  a  chancel,  nave 
with  aisles,  transepts,  and  a  western  tower,  and  the 
chapter-house  on  the  north  and  the  Beauchamp  Chapel 
to  the  south  of  the  chancel,  presents  a  somewhat  incon- 
gruous appearance  owing  to  a  reckless  mixture  of 
designs  both  inside  and  out.  The  interior,  which  has 
no  special  features  of  note,  contains,  however,  a  large 
number  of  eighteenth-century  marble  monuments  of 
considerable  interest,  though  unpretentious  in  char- 
acter. 

At  the  west  end  of  the  church  is  a  bust  of  Walter 
Savage  Landor  the  poet,  who  was  born  at  Warwick  on 


St.  Mary's  Church 

January  30,  1775,  in  the  old-fashioned  house  just  below 
East  Gate,  and  died  at  Florence  on  September  1 7,  1 8  64. 

In  the  north  transept,  on  the  east  side,  near  the  door, 
is  an  interesting  mural  brass  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
with  effigies  of  Thomas  Oken  and  his  wife  Joan.  The 
inscription,  which  is  a  quaint  one,  runs  thus,  "  Of  your 
charyte  give  thanks  for  the  soules  of  Thomas  Oken  and 
Jone  and  his  wyff,  on  whose  soules  Jesus  hath  mercy, 
Jesus  hath  mercy,  Amen.  Remember  the  charyte  for 
the  pore  for  ever.  Ao  dni  :  mccccclxxiii." 

This  Thomas  Oken,  who  was  born  of  poor  parents 
in  the  town,  became  very  wealthy,  and  left  estates  of 
very  considerable  value  for  the  endowment  of  local  and 
educational  charities. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  entrance  to  the  Beauchamp 
Chapel  is  a  marble  slab,  on  which  are  the  incised  brass 
effigies  of  the  second  Earl  of  Warwick,  Thomas  Beau- 
champ,  and  his  Countess  Margaret,  who  died  in  1401 
and  1406  respectively.  The  monument  is  an  interesting 
one,  as  the  effigies  show  the  Earl  clad  in  full  armour, 
with  his  feet  resting  on  a  bear,  whilst  the  Countess 
wears  a  low-bodied  gown,  over  which  is  a  long  mantle- 
like  garment  fastened  at  the  breast  ;  on  her  head  is  a 
cap  with  her  hair  falling  in  long  ringlets  on  to  her 
shoulders  ;  at  her  feet  is  a  dog,  wearing  a  collar  of  bells. 
This  brass,  which  is  valuable  to  students  of  costume 
and  archaeologists  alike,  was  originally  fixed  to  the 
upper  portion  of  a  high  tomb,  which  stood  at  the 
eastern  end  of  the  aisle,  and  was  destroyed  in  the  Great 
Fire  of  1694. 

59 


Warwickshire 

The  chancel  or  choir  is  generally  supposed  to  have 
been  erected  by  the  second  Thomas  Beauchamp  about 
1392.  The  style  of  the  east  window,  however,  and  the 
panel-work  of  the  exterior  of  the  east  wall  makes  it 
probable  that  these  portions  were  at  all  events  altered 
from  their  original  state  by  Richard  Beauchamp,  the 
builder  of  the  adjoining  chapel. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  altar  is  an  interesting  and 
originally  groined  recess,  faced  with  three  arches,  which 
in  all  probability  was  used  as  "  The  Holy  Sepulchre  " 
during  Passion  Week  in  the  olden  times. 

At  St.  Mary's,  Warwick,  prior  to  the  Reformation, 
the  host  and  crucifix  were  borne  in  procession  on 
Good  Friday  through  the  church  to  the  north  side  of 
the  chancel,  after  which  they  were  deposited  in  the 
sepulchre,  the  door  was  then  shut,  and  on  that  and  the 
following  night  was  watched  by  persons  specially  chosen 
for  the  purpose  :  in  imitation,  of  course,  of  the  soldiers 
set  to  guard  the  body  of  Christ.  Early  on  Easter 
morning  the  host  and  crucifix  were  removed  with  great 
ceremonial,  the  priest  pronouncing  the  words,  "  Surrexit, 
non  est  hie." 

The  reredos  is  modern,  as  are  also  the  carved  oak 
stalls.  In  the  middle  of  the  choir  is  a  high  tomb,  with 
the  recumbent  effigies  of  the  first  Thomas  Beauchamp, 
Earl  of  Warwick,  and  founder  of  the  choir,  who  died  in 
1369,  with  his  Countess  Catherine,  who  was  a  daughter 
of  Roger  Mortimer,  Earl  of  March.  The  tomb  is  a 
very  elaborate  one,  and  around  it  are  thirty-six  niches, 
each  one  containing  a  figure  supposed  to  represent  a 

60 


Fulke  Greville's  Tragic  End 

connection  or  descendant  of  the  house  of  Beauchamp  ; 
the  panels  beneath  the  niches  containing  small  shields 
with  coats-of-arms,  now,  alas  !  greatly  defaced. 

Although  Queen  Elizabeth  is  said  to  have  buried 
this  nobleman  with  great  solemnity,  apparently  her 
generosity  extended  no  further,  for  no  monument  or 
inscription  marks  the  spot. 

The  former  chapter-house  now  serves  the  purpose 
of  a  mausoleum,  the  inner  side  of  it  being  rectangular 
and  the  outer  semi-hexagonal.  Around  the  sides  are 
nine  stone  seats,  placed  under  recessed  canopies.  In  the 
centre  is  a  large  and  heavy-looking  tomb  of  the  famous 
Fulke  Greville,  the  first  Lord  Brooke,  who  died  at  the 
age  of  seventy-four  on  September  30,  1628.  Round 
the  edge  of  the  upper  slab  is  the  following  somewhat 
strange  inscription,  "  Fulke  Grevill,  servant  to  Qvenne 
Elizabeth,  conceller  to  King  lames,  and  frend  to  Sir 
Phillip  Sydney.  Trophaevm  peccati  (a  trophy  of 
sin)." 

Fulke  Greville's  death  was  an  exceedingly  tragic 
one,  and  occurred  in  the  following  manner.  Having 
omitted  to  reward  one  of  his  old  servants  named 
Hayward,  who  had  spent  a  long  period  in  his  service, 
and  being  expostulated  with  for  the  omission,  he  was 
stabbed  in  the  back  by  Hayward  in  his  bedroom  at 
Brooke  House,  London,  which  stood  near  the  present 
Brooke  Street,  on  September  30,  1628.  The  murderer, 
apparently  struck  with  remorse,  left  his  master  bleed- 
ing to  death,  and  going  into  another  room  locked  the 
door  and  stabbed  himself  in  the  stomach  with  a  sword. 

61 


Warwickshire 

The  crypt  of  St.  Mary's  is  interesting  from  the  fact 
that  three  of  the  four  pillars  which  divided  it  longi- 
tudinally are  undoubtedly  the  remains  of  the  ancient 
church  of  Roger  de  Newburgh,  which  was  erected  early 
in  the  twelfth  century  ;  the  remaining  pillar  is  in  the 
Decorated  style  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  is 
probably  part  of  the  work  of  Thomas  de  Beauchamp. 

A  portion  of  the  old  town  cucking  stool,  used  in 
former  times  for  the  ducking  in  a  horse  pond  of  dis- 
orderly women  and  scolds,  is  now  preserved  in  the 
crypt. 

The  architectural  gem  of  St.  Mary's  Church  is 
undoubtedly  the  Chapel  of  Our  Lady,  generally  known 
as  the  Beauchamp  Chapel,  which  is  one  of  the  finest 
buildings  of  its  kind  in  the  kingdom,  and  was  founded 
under  the  will  of  Richard  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick, 
as  a  mortuary  for  himself,  and  was  commenced  in  1443, 
but  although  completed  twenty-one  years  later  was  not 
consecrated  until  1475. 

An  imme*nse  sum,  amounting  to  £2481  .'4:7,  was 
spent  upon  the  chapel  and  the  tomb  of  Richard 
Beauchamp.  Estimates  place  the  sum  spent  upon 
this  beautiful  memorial  at  thirty-five  to  forty  thousand 
pounds  in  the  money  value  of  the  present  day.  The 
building  is  one  of  the  most  magnificent  and  pleasing 
examples  of  the  Decorated  Gothic  style  ;  the  exterior 
enrichments,  consisting  of  delicate  tracery,  panels,  and 
other  decorative  adornments,  present  a  most  interesting 
and  rich  appearance.  Elegant  buttresses  with  pinnacle 
terminations  support  the  walls,  and  on  the  south  are 

62 


The  de  Beauchamp  Chapel 

three  fine  six-light  windows  of  beautiful  design.  The 
eastern  gable  contains  a  canopied  niche,  in  which  are 
figures  of  the  Virgin  Mary  with  the  child  Christ,  and 
on  either  side  of  her  representations  of  Simeon  and 
Anna  the  Prophetess. 

The  chapel  is  entered  by  a  doorway  situated  in  the 
south  transept  of  the  church,  the  hollow  moulding  of 
which  doorway  represents  foliage  and  the  ragged  staff, 
which  is  the  cognisance  of  the  Beauchamps,  and  above 
this  is  to  be  seen  the  Arms  of  the  family  on  a  shield, 
supported  on  either  side  by  the  bear  and  ragged  staff. 

The  interior  of  the  chapel  is  exceedingly  rich  ;  the 
windows  are  imposing  ones,  filled  with  good  stained- 
glass,  and  beneath  them  are  canopied  niches.  The 
ceiling  is  nearly  flat,  as  is  also  that  of  the  chancel  of  the 
church  ;  it  has  groined  ribs  resembling  net-work. 

The  stalls,  situated  on  each  side  of  the  chapel,  are 
of  carved  oak,  the  arms  being  in  the  form  of  bears, 
griffins,  and  lions  with  standards  having  carved  finials. 
The  altar-piece,  which  is  in  low  relief,  represents  the 
Annunciation  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  is  by  Collins  of 
Warwick,  who  executed  the  work  from  a  design  by 
Lightoler  in  1735.  ^  '1S  perhaps  unfortunate  that  the 
altar-piece  does  not  harmonise  with  the  architectural 
scheme  of  the  chapel,  although  the  work  is  good  ;  but 
the  canopy  above  is  of  quite  indifferent  merit. 

There  are  four  monumental  tombs  of  great  anti- 
quarian and  artistic  value  :  the  centre  one  that  of  the 
founder,  Richard  Beauchamp,  and  the  one  next  to  it  on 
the  western  side  the  tomb  of  Ambrose  Dudley,  known 

63 


Warwickshire 

as  the  good  Earl  of  Warwick.  Against  the  northern 
wall  is  a  fine  monument  to  Robert  Dudley,  Earl  of 
Leicester,  the  favourite  of  Elizabeth,  and  his  Countess. 
The  recumbent  figures  of  the  Earl  and  his  wife  are 
coloured,  and  placed  on  a  tomb  in  front  ;  whilst  against 
the  southern  wall  is  the  monument  of  "  that  noble  impe, 
the  young  Lord  Denbigh,  their  infant  son  and  heir." 
These  monuments,  which  represent  a  period  of  some 
hundred  and  fifty  years,  are  not  only  interesting  from  a 
historical  point  of  view,  but  more  especially  to  students 
as  representing  the  changes  which  took  place  in  the 
fashion  of  sepulchral  monuments  during  that  period. 
A  record  exists  that  during  the  Civil  War  in  1642  the 
Parliamentary  forces,  under  the  leadership  of  Colonel 
Purefoy,  "  did  break  into  the  chapel  and  beat  down  and 
deface  these  monuments  of  antiquity."  But  it  seems 
probable  that  their  depredations  were  chiefly  confined  to 
the  pulling  down  of  the  altar,  as  none  of  the  tombs 
show  signs  of  having  been  seriously  damaged. 

The  great  tomb  of  Richard  Beauchamp,  which 
represents  such  an  excellent  example  of  the  art  of  the 
period,  is  constructed  of  grey  Purbeck  marble,  with  its 
sides  divided  in  five  compartments  ;  each  of  the  latter 
holding  a  large  canopied  niche,  referred  to  in  the  con- 
tract as  a  "  principall  housing."  There  is  a  similar  niche 
above,  and  these  divisions  are  flanked  by  sunk  panel- 
work,  the  decorative  part  of  which  is  beautifully  carved. 
Underneath  each  of  the  principal  niches  is  a  carved 
quatrefoil  within  a  square,  bearing  a  shield  charged 
with  armorial  bearings  enamelled  on  copper.  The 

64 


GUVS  Cl.IFKK   Mil. I.. 


Tomb  of  Richard  Beauchamp 

principal  niches,  numbering  fourteen,  contain  a  like 
number  of  images,  called  "  weepers  and  mourners  "  ; 
these  are  made  of  latten,  a  variety  of  brass,  and  are 
gilded;  Of  these  figures  seven  are  males  and  seven 
females,  and  they  represent  persons  of  rank  who  were 
connected  either  by  blood  or  marriage  to  Earl  Richard. 
The  small  niches,  which  number  eighteen,  contain 
images  or  angels  cast  in  the  same  metal,  which  was 
generally  used  for  sepulchral  brasses  and  metal  orna- 
ments of  tombs,  and  these  also  are  richly  gilt.  They 
bear  scrolls  in  their  hands  on  which  are  engraved  the 
following  words,  "  &it  J9eo  iLaus  et  Gloria,  ©efunctis 

JHtSeriCOrllta/'  The  metal-work  of  this  magnificent 
tomb  was  carried  out  by  one  William  Austen, 
citizen  and  brass -founder  of  London,  who  agreed 
to  "cast  and  make  an  image  of  a  man  armed,  of 
fine  latten,  garnished  with  certain  ornaments,  to  wit 
with  sword  and  dagger,  with  a  garter,  with  a  helme 
and  crest  under  his  head,  and  at  his  feet  a  bear  musled, 
and  a  griffon  perfectly  made  of  the  finest  latten, 
according  to  pattern  and  layde  on  the  tombe."  He 
also  agreed  to  supply  and  erect  a  "  hearse."  This 
hearse  was  an  open  metal  canopy  of  bars  and  hoops, 
shaped  very  much  like  the  rest  used  in  hospitals  to 
prevent  the  weight  of  the  bedclothes  troubling  the 
patient,  over  which  a  pall  was  thrown,  and  that  on  the 
Earl's  tomb  is  one  of  the  very  few  now  remaining 
intact. 

This  beautiful  memorial   is  fortunately  almost  as 
perfect  as  the  day  on  which  it  was  erected,  more  than 

65  9 


Warwickshire 

four  hundred  years  ago.  On  the  moulded  verge  of 
the  tomb  runs  a  long  English  inscription  in  raised 
black  letter  characters,  with  the  bear  and  ragged  staff 
intermixed,  setting  forth  how  the  deceased  had  been 
buried,  when  and  where  he  had  died,  and  his  titles  and 
accomplishments,  and  relating  how  his  "bodye  with 
great  deliberacon  and  ful  worshipful  conduit  bi  see 
and  by  lond  was  broght  to  Warrewik  the  iiii  day  of 
October  the  yer  aboueseid,  and  was  leide  with  ful  solenne 
exequies  in  a  feir  cheste  made  of  stone  in  this  Chirche 
afore  the  west  dore  of  this  Chapel  according  to  his  last 
will  and  Testament,  therin  to  reste  til  this  Chapel  by 
him  devised  i'  his  lief  were  made." 

It  is  in  St.  Mary's  Church  that  the  Warwick  doles  of 
bread  are  distributed  on  Sunday  mornings,  irrespective 
of  creed,  by  the  parish  sexton.  The  doles,  which  were 
instituted  by  Joseph  Blissett  in  1713,  and  a  Mrs. 
Johnson  and  Mrs.  Smith  about  the  same  date,  consist 
of  thirty- two  loaves,  eight  threepenny  and  twenty-four 
twopenny, — the  former  for  the  married,  the  latter  for 
bachelors,  spinsters,  widows,  and  widowers.  The  pro- 
viding source  is  derived  from  rent  charges  on  houses  in 
High  Street  and  Church  Street. 

The  only  other  church  of  interest  in  Warwick  is 
that  of  St.  Nicholas,  situated  almost  opposite  to 
the  entrance  of  the  castle.  The  date  of  its  foundation 
is  not  known  with  accuracy,  but  it  would  appear  to 
have  been  prior  to  the  Norman  Conquest.  The 
present  building,  which  consists  of  a  tower,  spire,  nave 
with  aisles,  and  chancel,  was  erected  in  1780  upon  the 

66 


Traditional  Guy  of  Warwick 

site  of  an  ancient  church.  According  to  one  authority 
the  chancel  was  in  ancient  times  the  choir  to  the  House 
of  Nuns,  destroyed  by  Canute  the  Dane  about  1016, 
but  afterwards  restored. 

Very  little  can  be  said  for  the  present  erection,  which 
is  a  very  poor  specimen  of  architecture,  and  is  only  of 
interest  in  that  it  contains  some  interesting  seventeenth- 
century  monuments  of  the  Stoughton  family,  and  an 
excellent  specimen  of  a  brass  with  effigy  of  Robert 
Willardsey,  first  vicar,  who  died  in  1424. 

Once  a  walled  town  of  great  strength,  of  these 
ramparts  scarcely  any  traces  now  remain  with  the 
exception  of  those  immediately  adjoining  the  east  and 
west  gateways.  Warwick  of  to-day,  with  its  country 
town  life  and  its  race-course,  seems  to  have  little  in 
common,  other  than  the  survival  of  interesting  buildings 
and  its  magnificent  castle,  with  those  ancient  times  in 
which  the  cry  of  "  A  Warwick  !  a  Warwick  ! "  often 
raised  in  battle  and  feud,  struck  terror  into  the  hearts 
of  those  who  heard  it. 

A  little  more  than  a  mile  to  the  north  of  Warwick, 
on  the  Coventry  Road,  stands  the  famous  Guy's  Cliff, 
now  the  seat  of  the  Percy  family,  beautifully  situated 
amongst  a  wealth  of  trees  overlooking  a  fine  stretch  of 
the  Avon.  Anciently,  and  up  to  the  reign  of  Henry 
IV.,  the  place  was  known  as  Gibbeclyve,  and  the  name 
it  bears  at  the  present  day  would  appear  to  have  been 
given  it  in  memory  of  the  redoubtable  Guy  of  Warwick, 
whose  somewhat  mythical  exploits  caused  him  to  take 
a  high  place  as  a  popular  hero  during  the  Middle  Ages. 

6? 


Warwickshire 

Unfortunately  for  those  to  whom  these  legendary 
tales  appeal  strongly,  there  are  no  mention  of  Guy's 
exploits  in  any  authentic  Chronicle  or  records  of  ancient 
times. 

Tradition,  however,  states  that  in  the  last  years  of 
the  fifth  or  the  first  years  of  the  sixth  century  St. 
Dubritius,  who  subsequently  became  Bishop  of  Landaff 
and  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Wales,  founded  an 
oratory  here,  in  which  long  afterwards  a  devout  hermit 
dwelt.  The  spot  remained  thus,  only  distinguished  by 
a  hermit's  dwelling,  until  the  reign  of  Henry  V.,  who 
whilst  on  a  visit  to  Warwick  Castle  came  to  see  Guy's 
Cliff,  and  decided  there  to  found  a  chantry  for  two 
priests. 

An  interesting  fact  in  connection  with  this  chantry 
is  that  John  Rous,  the  Warwickshire  antiquarian  and 
historian,  was  once  a  priest  here.  At  the  Dissolution 
of  the  Monasteries  and  Religious  Orders  the  property 
was  granted  to  one  Sir  Andrew  Flammock,  knight, 
whose  daughter  and  heiress  married  John  Colburne 
in  1579,  who  obtained  a  grant  of  the  chapel  from 
Queen  Elizabeth.  The  property  has  since  then  passed 
through  many  hands,  and  from  a  family  named  Great- 
heed  passed  into  that  of  Lord  Percy  in  the  spring  of 
1891,  through  the  marriage  of  a  descendant  of  the 
Greatheeds  with  the  honourable  Charles  Bertie  Percy. 

The  house  is  one  of  the  most  picturesquely  situated 
in  Warwickshire,  and  is  built  on  a  sandstone  cliff  over- 
hanging the  river,  which  widens  into  a  large  pool  or 
lake  in  front.  The  mansion  itself  has  very  ordinary 

68 


"  The  Cave  of  Despair  " 

architectural  features,  but  it  contains  many  interesting 
pictures  and  curios. 

One  picture  possesses  a  romantic  interest  from  the 
fact  that  it  was  painted  by  Mr.  Bertie  Greatheed,  and  is 
of  such  a  horrifying  character  that  it  is  hidden  from 
ordinary  view  by  doors  specially  constructed  in  front 
of  it.  This  painting,  which  is  known  as  "  The  Cave 
of  Despair,"  represents  the  scene  described  by  Spenser 
in  his  Fterie  Qeene,  Book  I.  Canto  ix.  The  weird 
ghastly  figure  of  Despair  nearly  nude,  with  clasped 
hands,  unkempt  hair,  and  deeply  sunk  eyes,  sits  in 
the  centre  of  the  cave,  staring  out  abstractedly  at  the 
spectator.  A  stabbed  corpse,  with  up-turned  eyes  and 
an  agonised  expression  of  face,  lies  on  the  left ;  whilst 
on  the  right  is  a  Red  Cross  knight,  typical  of  resolution 
under  awe-inspiring  circumstances.  Behind  him  is  the 
terror-stricken  face  of  another  spectator.  This  picture, 
apart  from  its  gruesome  realism  and  subject,  is  of 
considerable  artistic  merit,  and  is  certainly  one  to 
"  haunt "  those  who  have  been  fortunate  or  unfortunate 
enough  to  see  it. 

There  are  a  number  of  other  pictures  by  the  same 
artist.  One  of  the  most  interesting  of  these  pictures  is 
a  portrait  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  which  tradition  says 
was  painted  from  a  sketch  made  on  the  artist's  thumb 
nail  during  a  personal  audience. 

It  was  here  at  Guy's  Cliff,  when  a  young  girl  of 
seventeen,  in  the  autumn  of  1772  and  early  part  of 
1773,  that  Sarah  Kemble,  afterwards  to  become  famous 
as  Mrs.  Siddons,  stayed  as  a  companion. 

69 


CHAPTER   IV 

THE    STORY    OF    WARWICK    CASTLE 

THE  history  of  Warwick  Castle  and  the  town  are  in 
a  measure  one,  and  may  be  considered  to  have  com- 
menced in  914,  when  tradition  avers  that  ^Ethelflaed, 
daughter  of  Alfred  the  Great  and  lady  of  Mercia, 
built  a  castle  here,  of  which,  although  almost  every 
other  trace  has  long  since  disappeared,  the  mound  may 
still  be  seen  upon  which  the  original  works  were  placed. 
This  same  jiEthelflaed  was  one  of  the  most  prolific 
originators  of  fortifications  in  the  Midlands,  and  was 
responsible  for  those  at  Tamworth  and  at  Stafford 
amongst  others.  Some  authorities  are  inclined  to 
think  that  JEthelflaed's  efforts  as  regards  Warwick 
Castle  were  merely  of  the  nature  of  adding  to  and 
strengthening  already  existing  fortifications,  which  had 
their  origin  in  the  earth-works  of  the  time  of  St. 
Dubritius.  But  whatever  may  be  the  exact  truth 
there  remains  no  possible  doubt  that  the  Mercian 
princess  was  largely  responsible  for  the  construction  of 
the  great  mound  which,  still  bearing  her  name,  stands 
at  the  northern  end  of  the  castle. 

70 


Warwick  Castle 

Early  in  its  history  the  castle  was  the  scene  of  many 
stirring  episodes  connected  with  the  struggles  of  the 
Conqueror's  immediate  successors,  and  the  long  wars 
which  were  waged  between  the  King  and  the  Barons.  In 
the  reign  of  King  Stephen,  Gundreth,  widow  of  Roger 
de  Newburgh,  whose  family  held  the  title  of  Earl  of 
Warwick,  drove  the  King's  soldiers  from  the  castle  and 
surrendered  the  latter  to  Henry,  Duke  of  Normandy, 
who  afterwards  became  Henry  II.  A  little  later,  during 
the  Wars  of  the  Barons,  Sir  John  Gifford,  governor  of 
Kenilworth,  surprised  the  castle  of  Warwick  and  carried 
off  William  de  Mauduit,  then  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  his 
lady, — the  title  having  at  this  period  passed  to  the  De 
Mauduits  through  the  family  of  De  Plessitis.  The 
then  Earl  of  Warwick  had  taken  the  part  of  the  King 
against  the  Barons,  and  in  consequence  when  the 
castle  was  captured  the  walls  were  destroyed,  although 
the  towers  were  left  standing. 

The  restoration  of  the  castle  must  have  proceeded 
rapidly,  for  we  find  two  years  later  Henry  III.  made  it 
his  headquarters  whilst  he  was  gathering  his  forces 
together  with  which  to  besiege  Kenilworth,  at  that 
time  held  for  the  Barons.  In  the  following  reign 
the  fortifications  of  the  castle  were  repaired  and 
strengthened  by  the  famous  Guy  de  Beauchamp,  "  the 
black  dog  of  Arden,"  and  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II., 
in  1312,  Piers  Gaveston,  the  Gascon  pretender,  was 
brought  a  prisoner  to  Warwick,  and  tried  by  torch- 
light in  the  great  hall  of  the  castle,  and  notwithstand- 
ing frenzied  entreaties  was  condemned  to  death  in  the 

71 


Warwickshire 

presence  of  the  "  black  dog  of  Arden "  and  the 
Earls  of  Gloucester,  Lancaster,  Hereford,  and  Arundel. 
Short  shrift  was  the  custom  in  those  days,  and  on 
the  following  morning  Gaveston  was  taken  to  Blacklow 
Hill,  just  outside  the  town,  and  there  executed.  An 
old  account  of  the  event  states  that  his  head  rolled 
off  down  the  hill  into  a  thicket,  where  it  was  picked 
up  by  a  missionary  friar,  who,  tradition  asserts,  carried 
the  horrid  burden  away  in  his  hood.  The  body  of 
Gaveston  was  first  buried  by  the  friars  in  their  church 
at  Oxford,  and  it  was  afterwards  exhumed  and  buried 
by  the  King  in  the  then  new  church  at  Langley  with 
some  pomp. 

By  a  strange  change  of  fortune  the  fortress  that 
had  for  a  short  time  confined  Edward's  favourite, 
Piers  Gaveston,  two  years  later,  on  the  death  of  Guy  de 
Beauchamp,  was  handed  over  into  the  custody  of  the 
King's  new  favourite,  Hugh  le  Despenser,  who  after- 
wards in  1326  entertained  Edward  II.  at  Warwick. 

It  was  not  until  the  following  reign  that  the  outer 
walls,  with  some  of  the  towers,  including  the  magnificent 
piece  of  military  architectural  construction  known  as 
Caesar's  Tower,  were  erected  by  Thomas  de  Beauchamp, 
whose  son,  also  Thomas,  built  the  tower,  which  was 
called  Guy's  Tower  after  the  traditional  warrior  of 
Warwick. 

The  castle  has  seen  the  coming  and  going  of  many 
royal  guests,  and  in  1417  its  then  onwer,  Richard  de 
Beauchamp,  the  founder  of  the  beautiful  Beauchamp 
Chapel  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  welcomed  Henry  V.  with 

72 


1'KKIMNC;  TOM,  COVENTRY. 


The  King  Maker 

a  state  which  was  magnificent  even  for  the  Middle  Ages. 
On  the  death  of  Richard  de  Beauchamp  the  title  and 
estates  passed  into  the  possession  of  Richard  Neville, 
who,  by  his  marriage  with  Ann,  daughter  of  Robert 
de  Beauchamp,  was  by  descent  also  Earl  of  Salisbury. 
This  man  was  destined  to  go  down  in  history  under 
the  title  of  the  King  Maker.  He  it  was  who  captured 
Edward  IV.  at  Wolvey,  some  ten  miles  to  the  north- 
east of  Coventry,  and  brought  him  in  1469  as  a  prisoner 
to  Warwick  ;  afterwards  removing  him  to  Middleham 
in  Yorkshire,  another  of  his  possessions. 

Richard  III.  stayed  at  Warwick  in  1583,  soon  after 
his  murder  of  Edward  V.  in  the  Tower  of  London. 
The  castle  afterwards  came  into  possession  of  the 
Crown,  and  it  was  not  until  the  reign  of  Edward  VI. 
that  it  was  granted  to  the  Dudley  family. 

Queen  Elizabeth  was  entertained  on  two  occasions 
at  the  castle,  in  1572  and  in  1575,  by  Ambrose,  known 
as  the  "  Good  "  Earl  of  Dudley,  whose  tomb  is  in  the 
Beauchamp  Chapel  of  St.  Mary's  Church.  There  is 
also  a  tradition  that  Amy  Robsart  was  once  for  a  time 
a  guest  at  Warwick. 

The  castle  on  the  death  of  Ambrose  Dudley  once 
more  came  into  possession  of  the  Crown,  and  remained 
so  until  1605,  when  King  James  I.  granted  it  to  Sir 
Fulke  Greville,  who  found  the  building  fallen  into  a 
considerable  state  of  ruin. 

In  1621  Greville  was  created  Baron  Brooke,  and  a 
hundred  and  twenty-five  years  later  Francis,  the  eighth 
baron,  was  made  an  earl.  It  is  said  that  Sir  Fulke 

73  10 


Warwickshire 

Greville  spent  the  then  enormous  sum  of  £30,000  in 
repairing  and  fitting  up  the  castle,  and  he  must  also 
have  incurred  enormous  expenses  by  his  entertainment 
of  James  I.  on  four  different  occasions,  namely,  in  the 
years  1617,  1619,  1621,  and  1624. 

On  the  first  occasion  on  which  the  King  visited 
Warwick  he  partook  of  a  banquet  in  the  Hall  of 
Leicester's  Hospital,  which  event  is  commemorated  by 
the  following  inscription,  placed  in  that  building  : — 

"MEMORANDUM  THAT  KING  JAMES  i.  WAS  RIGHT 
NOBLY  ENTERTAINED  AT  A  SUPPER  IN  THIS  HALL 
BY  THE  HONOURABLE  SIR  FULK  GREVILLE,  CHAN- 
CELLOR OF  THE  EXCHEQUER,  AND  ONE  OF  HIS 
MAJESTY'S  MOST  HONOURABLE  PRIVY  COUNCIL, 
UPON  THE  FOURTH  DAY  OF  SEPTEMBER  ANNO  DOM. 
1617.  GOD  SAVE  THE  KING." 

During  the  Civil  Wars  Robert  Greville  (Lord 
Brooke),  Sir  Fulke's  successor,  espoused  the  Parlia- 
mentary cause,  and  the  castle  and  inhabitants  of  War- 
wick heard,  in  consequence,  more  than  an  echo  of  those 
stirring  times.  In  1642  the  place  was  besieged  by  the 
Royalists'  troops  under  the  Earl  of  Northampton,  in  the 
absence  of  Lord  Brooke.  It  was,  however,  vigorously 
defended  by  Sir  Edward  Peyto,  who  was  left  in  charge. 
In  the  end,  notwithstanding  the  fierce  attack  of  the 
Royalists,  after  the  siege  had  been  sustained  for  a 
period  of  fourteen  days,  it  was  raised  by  Lord  Brooke, 
who  had  defeated  some  of  the  Earl  of  Northampton's 
troops  at  Southam,  in  the  southern  portion  of  Warwick- 
shire. 

74 


Warwick  Castle 

Since  those  days  the  castle  has  remained  the  peaceful 
residence  of  the  Greville  family,  who,  in  1759,  became 
Earls  of  Warwick  on  the  extinction  of  the  Rich  family 
— who,  till  that  date,  possessed  the  title,  although  they 
were  in  no  way  connected  with  the  old  possessors  of  it, 
nor  at  any  time  owners  of  its  estates. 

The  castle,  which  is  situated  at  the  south-east  end 
of  the  town,  quite  close  to  the  splendid  bridge  spanning 
the  Avon,  which  many  years  ago  replaced  the  old 
one,  the  ruins  of  which  are  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
nearer  the  castle,  stands  on  a  fine  rocky  promontory  of 
hard  sandstone,  of  which  material  the  castle  itself  is 
built.  It  has  stood  throughout  the  ages  preserved 
in  a  truly  wonderful  manner. 

Within  the  confines  of  the  castle  ramparts  are 
pleasure-grounds  of  great  beauty,  and  although  nowa- 
days the  houses  of  the  town  approach  the  walls  more 
nearly  than  in  ancient  times,  they  can  detract  little  or 
nothing  from  the  grandly  beautiful  building  itself. 

The  main  entrance  is  by  the  gatehouse,  which 
stands  nearly  opposite  to  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas. 
It  was  constructed  in  the  first  year  of  the  nineteenth 
century  on  the  site  of  an  Elizabethan  house,  which 
belonged  to  an  old  Warwick  family.  In  former  times 
there  were  two  other  approaches  to  the  castle — one 
situated  on  the  north  side  at  the  end  of  Castle  Street, 
and  the  other  at  the  bottom  of  Mill  Street,  traces  of 
which  are  still  discernible.  This  drive  leads  to  the  outer 
court,  which  is  known  as  the  Vineyard,  a  title  preserved 
since  the  fifteenth  century,  when  vines  really  grew 

75 


Warwickshire 

there  in  such  numbers  as  to  justify  the  employment 
of  women  for  the  purpose  of  gathering  in  the  harvest 
of  grapes. 

The  gateway,  which  was  constructed  in  the  four- 
teenth century,  was  approached  in  ancient  times  by  a 
drawbridge  spanning  the  moat.  It  is  on  the  inner  side 
of  this  that  the  barbican  stands,  rising  to  the  height  of 
two  stories  above  the  archway  and  projecting  from  the 
wall.  On  either  side  are  two  octagonal  turrets,  freely 
loopholed  for  the  purpose  of  defending  the  bridge  and 
its  approaches  from  attack.  Within  the  drawbridge 
itself  hangs  the  portcullis,  and  behind  this  in  the  ceiling 
are  four  holes  through  which  blazing  pitch,  hot  lead, 
or  other  equally  unpleasant  and  destructive  materials 
could  be  poured  on  the  heads  of  assailants.  In  the 
rear  of  the  portcullis  itself  stood  the  ancient  and  iron- 
strengthened  doors.  Even  though  the  attacking  party 
should  have  found  its  way  through  both  portcullis  and 
doors  into  the  small  court  beyond,  they  would  be  still 
subject  to  a  most  murderous  attack,  and  be  almost 
entirely  at  the  mercy  of  the  defenders  above  ;  and 
even  though  surviving  this  they  would  still  have  to 
pass  the  gatehouse,  with  a  groined  archway  defended  by 
a  portcullis,  loopholes,  and  doors  like  the  barbican  itself. 

The  gatehouse  is  flanked  by  towers,  from  the 
summits  of  which  the  defenders  could  pour  down  a 
shower  of  missiles  upon  the  attacking  party  still  within 
the  court.  In  the  lower  chamber  of  the  south-east 
turret  still  exists  the  windlass  which  in  ancient  times 
worked  the  portcullis  of  the  outer  gate. 

,6 


Clarence  and  Bear  Towers 

At  the  point  where  the  road  enters  the  inner  court 
a  fine  view  of  the  castle  is  obtained,  with  jEthelflaed's 
mound  or  the  keep,  crowned  with  trees  and  shrubs, 
and  crossed  by  the  fortifications  in  which  the  northern 
tower  stands,  the  dominating  feature. 

On  the  side  of  the  fortifications,  opposite  the  castle, 
stand  the  two  impressive  though  never  completed 
towers  known  as  the  Clarence  and  Bear  Towers,  con- 
nected by  walls  of  great  thickness  and  solidity.  The 
first-named  was  probably  commenced  by  George,  Duke 
of  Clarence,  brother  of  Richard  III.,  who,  created  Earl 
of  Warwick  by  Edward  IV.,  projected  vast  additions 
to  the  castle,  which  he  did  not  live  to  carry  out  ;  and 
the  second  tower  by  Richard  himself.  Opposite  these 
two  towers,  extending  along  the  whole  river  front  from 
Caesar's  Tower  to  the  Hill  Tower,  which  stands  at  the 
base  of  JEthelflaed's  mound,  is  the  family  mansion, 
which,  although  altered  and  enlarged  at  various  times 
since  feudal  days,  is  still  a  wonderful  erection,  almost 
entirely  in  keeping  with  the  general  aspect  of  the 
castle. 

In  1770  the  entrance  porch  and  the  adjoining 
dining-room,  with  the  rooms  over  it  in  front  of  the 
great  hall,  were  built  by  the  then  Earl  of  Warwick. 
The  apartments,  including  the  state  bedroom  and  the 
boudoir  and  those  adjoining  the  eastern  end  of  the 
great  hall,  were  in  all  probability  the  work  of  Sir  Fulke 
Greville  about  1 605,  who  at  the  same  time  considerably 
altered  several  other  parts  of  the  castle. 

The  ancient  fireplace  and  the  dais  were  situated 

77 


Warwickshire 

at  the  west  end  of  the  hall,  and  some  traces  of  the 
former  were  discovered  at  the  time  of  the  fire,  the 
chimney  still  being  visible  in  the  south-west  angle. 
Two  doorways,  now  blocked  up,  originally  led  to  the 
kitchen  and  pantry. 

The  remaining  most  noticeable  features  of  this,  in 
many  respects,  unique  hall  are  its  large  modern  recessed 
windows  and  the  fine  oak  panelling  of  the  walls,  which 
reaches  to  a  height  of  about  nine  feet.  The  floor  is  of 
white  and  red  marble,  brought  from  the  neighbourhood 
of  Verona,  and  the  remarkable  carved  stone  mantelpiece 
was  brought  from  Rome  to  replace  the  one  destroyed 
in  the  fire. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  relics  of  bygone  days 
amongst  the  many  which  are  preserved  in  the  castle  is 
the  garrison  cooking-pot,  a  remarkably  fine  cauldron 
made  of  bell-metal,  and  capable  of  containing  over  a 
hundred  gallons.  This  vessel  is  popularly  known  as 
"  Guy's  porridge  pot,"  and  was  probably  made  for  the 
retainers  of  Sir  John  Talbot  of  Swanington,  who  died 
about  1365,  for  there  is  an  old  couplet  quoted  by 
Nichols  in  his  History  of  Leicestershire  running  as 
follows  : — 

There  is  nothing  left  of  Talbot's  name, 
But  Talbot's  pot  and  Talbot's  Lane. 

It  is  difficult  to  say  how  or  when  the  pot  was  first 
brought  to  Warwick  Castle,  but  it  seems  probable  that 
it  came  into  the  family  through  the  marriage  of 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Richard  de  Beauchamp,  with 
John  Talbot,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  from  whom  the 

78 


Interesting  Relics 

Dudleys,  Viscounts  Lisle — afterwards  created  Earls  of 
Warwick — were  descended. 

Amongst  the  many  interesting  relics  which  are  to 
be  found  in  this  magnificent  feudal  hall — interesting 
alike  to  the  archaeologist  and  to  the  casual  observer, 
because  of  their  romantic  associations — are  a  helmet  of 
Oliver  Cromwell ;  breastplate  and  morion  of  the  Lord 
Brooke,  who  was  killed  in  1643  at  the  siege  of 
Lichfield  ;  a  fine  example  of  a  "  double-plated  "  tilting 
suit ;  a  suit  of  armour  said  to  have  belonged  to  Charles 
Graham,  Marquis  of  Montrose  ;  the  mace  of  the  King 
Maker,  Richard  Neville,  Earl  of  Warwick  ;  and  a  tiny 
suit  of  armour  which  belonged  to  Robert,  son  of  the 
Earl  of  Leicester,  who  is  traditionally,  but  probably 
incorrectly,  said  to  have  been  poisoned  by  his  nurse 
between  the  age  of  three  and  four  years  ;  a  very  interest- 
ing square  and  painted  shield  of  the  reign  of  Edward 
IV.  ;  and  a  krge  number  of  other  arms. 

A  fine  vista  through  the  whole  of  the  State  apart- 
ments is  obtainable  from  the  hall,  the  length  of  which 
suite  is  upwards  of  320  feet.  From  the  great  hall  the 
Red  Drawing-Room — so  called  because  of  the  colour  of 
its  wainscotted  panelling — is  reached  ;  it  is  a  handsome 
chamber,  measuring  some  30  feet  by  19^  feet,  with  a 
ceiling  of  white  and  gold. 

Warwick  Castle,  as  all  the  world  knows,  contains 
an  almost  unrivalled  collection  of  pictures,  the  richest 
treasures  of  which  are  by  Rubens,  Van  Dyck,  Raphael,  and 
Rembrandt. 

In  the  Cedar  Drawing-Room,  which  possesses  deep- 

79 


Warwickshire 

set  windows,  and  takes  its  name  from  the  wood  with 
which  it  is  panelled,  is  some  of  the  finest  carving  in  the 
castle,  and  also  some  of  the  best  works  of  Van  Dyck. 
Indeed  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  gathered  together 
in  one  room  more  excellent  examples  of  this  master's 
work. 

Amongst  the  most  noticeable  of  the  pictures  are 
portraits  of  James  Graham,  Marquis  of  Montrose  ;  and 
the  composite  full  length  picture  of  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria,  the  bust  of  which  was  painted  by  Van  Dyck, 
and  the  remainder  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  There  is 
also  a  half-length  picture  of  Charles  I.  by  Van  Dyck  ; 
two  pictures  of  frail  beauties  of  the  Court  of  Charles 
II.  by  Lely  ;  and  a  good  portrait  of  Sarah,  Countess  of 
Warwick,  who  died  in  1851,  by  Bonelli. 

Among  the  many  other  exquisite  objects  cTart 
which  here  have  an  adequate  setting  is  a  beautiful  table 
of  Florentine  mosaic  from  Grimani  Palace,  Venice, 
ornamented  in  precious  stones,  such  as  lapis  -  lazuli, 
cornelians,  chalcedony,  jaspar,  and  variegated  agates,  with 
the  arms  and  honours  of  the  family.  Two  beautiful 
early  Italian  marriage  chests  also  find  a  place  in  this 
apartment,  the  treasures  of  which  connoisseurs  recognise 
as  almost  priceless. 

Although  the  Gilt  or  Green  Drawing- Room  is  of  less 
magnificent  proportions,  it  is  notable  for  its  fine  plaster 
ceiling  and  the  graceful  and  appropriate  ornamentation 
of  the  walls  ;  the  wainscotting  of  which  in  one  place 
masks  a  secret  passage  and  staircase,  used  in  former 
days  as  a  means  of  escape  and  also  for  communication 

go 


PALACE  YARD,  COVENTRY. 


Queen  Anne's  Bed 

with  the  floor  below.  In  this  chamber  are  some  of  the 
greatest  art  treasures  of  the  castle,  including  three  oval 
portraits  of  the  sons  of  Robert,  Lord  Brooke,  who  was 
killed  during  the  Civil  War  ;  a  fine  half-length  Van 
Dyck  of  the  Earl  of  StrafFord  in  armour  ;  a  Charles  II.  ; 
a  cavalier  in  armour,  with  red  scarf  and  baton,  by  Van 
Dyck  ;  a  charming  "  Portrait  of  a  Lady,"  by  Lely  ; 
and  a  notable  Rubens,  a  portrait  of  Ignatius  Loyola, 
founder  of  the  Order  of  Jesuits,  clad  in  a  scarlet 
chasuble.  This  latter  picture  was  originally  painted 
for  the  Jesuit  College  at  Antwerp,  and  found  its  way 
to  England  at  the  time  of  the  French  Revolution,  when 
it  was  purchased  by  the  second  Earl  of  Warwick. 
There  is  also  an  excellent  Cornelis  Janssens,  Robert 
Bertie,  Earl  of  Lindsey,  who  commanded  the  Royal 
forces  at  the  battle  of  Edgehill,  where  he  was  mortally 
wounded  and  taken  prisoner  by  the  Parliamentarians. 
And  a  couple  of  good  examples  of  the  work  of  Dahl  ; 
William,  Lord  Brooke  and  Mary,  Lady  Brooke. 

Out  of  this  interesting  chamber  opens  the  State 
Bedroom,  from  the  casements  of  which  are  some  of 
the  most  exquisite  views  seen  from  the  castle.  Below 
these  windows  the  ancient  cedars  spread  out  feathery 
branches,  and  the  river  flows  tranquilly  by,  till  it  ripples 
over  the  Weir,  bordered  in  many  places  by  magnificent 
elms  centuries  old.  The  "  State  bed,"  which  is  of 
salmon-coloured  damask,  with  coverings  of  satin  richly 
embroidered  with  crimson  velvet,  was  formerly  the 
property  of  Queen  Anne,  as  was  also  much  of  the 
furniture.  It  was  given  to  the  second  Earl  of  Warwick 

81  ii 


Warwickshire 

by  King  George  III.  In  the  room  is  a  magnificent 
piece  of  tapestry,  depicting  the  garden  of  a  medieval 
palace,  thought  to  be  Versailles,  which  was  made  in 
Brussels  in  the  early  years  of  the  seventeenth  century ; 
whilst  another  interesting  relic  is  the  leather-covered 
travelling  trunk  of  Queen  Anne,on  which  are  her  initials 
"  A.  R."  under  a  crown. 

The  Boudoir  itself,  a  comparatively  small  and  rather 
narrow  room,  is,  however,  made  charming  by  reason  of 
the  magnificent  views  of  the  river  and  park  which  are 
obtained  from  its  windows.  In  it  are  hung  some  fine 
examples  of  the  work  of  Rubens,  Holbein  the  younger, 
and  Lely,  as  well  as  a  good  Teniers. 

The  Armoury  passage,  a  narrow  corridor  running 
at  the  back  of  the  gilt  drawing-room,  State  bedroom, 
and  boudoir,  and  connecting  the  latter  and  the  com- 
pass room,  contains  one  of  the  finest  private  collections 
of  medieval  armour  and  weapons  in  England,  as  well 
as  quite  a  number  of  portraits  by  Van  Dyck,  Sir  G. 
Hayter,  and  others  of  inferior  merit.  Amongst  the 
former  is  a  portrait  of  Christ,  said  to  be  one  of  several 
painted  from  a  likeness  engraved  on  an  emerald  pre- 
sented to  Pope  Innocent  VIII.  by  the  Grand  Turk. 
Amongst  the  examples  of  armour  are  battle-axes,  cross- 
bows, calivers,  pikes,  arquebuses,  daggers,  swords,  etc. 
of  almost  every  period  of  the  Middle  Ages  ;  and  a  fine 
and  almost  unique  suit  of  chain-mail,  of  which  each 
link  has  its  separate  rivet. 

The  Compass  Room  is  a  small  polygonal  ante- 
chamber communicating  with  the  gilt  room.  The 

82 


Pictures  and  Portraits 

principal  window  contains  painted  Flemish  glass  of 
considerable  merit.  In  this  room  are  some  magnificent 
pictures,  including  Murillo's  famous  "  Laughing  Boy," 
and  a  saint  by  the  same  artist ;  a  fine  head  of  an  old  man 
by  Rubens  ;  a  Bacchanalian  Group,  by  the  same  ;  a  good 
portrait  of  Maximilian,  the  first  Emperor  of  Germany, 
and  his  sister,  by  Lucas  Cranach  ;  and  the  two  scriptural 
pictures,  St.  Paul  Lighting  a  Fire  (Isle  of  Melita),  and 
St.  Paul  Shaking  off  the  Viper,  both  by  Rubens. 

The  chapel  has  a  beautiful  window  of  old  painted 
glass,  given  by  the  Earl  of  Essex  in  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  ;  and  in  the  west  window  is  a  head- 
less statuette  of  a  Palmer,  thought  to  be  a  representa- 
tion of  Guy,  Earl  of  Warwick,  in  pilgrim's  garb. 

In  the  Great  Dining-Room,  built  by  Francis,  first 
Earl  of  Warwick,  about  the  year  1770,  are  hung  some 
fine  pictures,  including  the  famous  equestrian  portrait 
of  Charles  I.  by  Van  Dyck. 

The  library,  which  was  unhappily  destroyed  by  the 
fire  of  1871,  was  restored  from  designs  of  Mr.  G.  Fox. 
The  ceiling  is  panelled  and  gilded,  and  there  is  some 
beautiful  Italian  work  in  the  sides  of  the  doors,  and 
a  Venetian  hooded-marble  chimney-piece  is  of  most 
graceful  design. 

The  Shakespeare  room,  originally  a  laundry,  which 
adjoins  Cassar's  Tower,  contains,  as  its  name  implies, 
the  unique  collection  of  Shakespearian  memorials. 
There  are  good  portraits  of  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  Robert 
Earl  of  Leicester  ;  John  Locke  the  historian  ;  Oliver 
Cromwell  ;  Sir  Philip  Sidney  ;  and  a  Shakespeare 

83 


Warwickshire 

supposed  to  be  by  Cornells  Janssens.  The  room  also 
contains  a  magnificent  piece  of  furniture,  known  as  the 
Kenilworth  Buffet,  which  was  constructed  out  of  an 
oak  tree  formerly  growing  in  the  grounds  of  Kenilworth 
Castle.  The  central  panel  depicts  "  Queen  Elizabeth's 
entry  into  Kenilworth  Castle  ;  and  the  other  panels 
scenes  from  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  Kenilworth^ 
with  figures  of  Shakespeare,  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh,  and  Sir  Francis  Drake.  The  Buffet 
was  presented  to  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Warwick  on 
their  marriage. 

Amongst  the  treasures  relating  to  Shakespeare  are 
the  only  known  MSS.  of  his  plays  written  before  the 
close  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  first  of  these, 
which  is  supposed  to  have  been  written  about  the  year 
1610,  is  "The  History  of  King  Henry  IV.,"  the  two 
parts  in  one,  and  consists  of  fifty-six  leaves.  It  is 
generally  believed  to  be  in  the  handwriting  of  Sir 
Edward  Bearing,  of  Surrenden,  Kent,  and  to  have  been 
transcribed  by  him  from  some  other  MS.  since  lost, 
as  no  printed  copy  is  extant  containing  the  various 
corrections  and  alterations  shown  in  this  MS. 

There  is  also  a  volume  of  MS.  poetical  pieces, 
including  a  copy  of  "Julius  Caesar,"  transcribed  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.  This  play,  it  is  clear  from 
the  enormous  variations  from  all  printed  editions, 
must  have  been  transcribed  from  some  independent 
version,  and  it  seems  more  than  probable  from  an 
ancient  playhouse  copy. 

In  addition  to  these  notable  MSS.  there  are  a  fine 

84 


Caesar's  Tower 

copy  of  the  folio  edition  of  1623  ;  a  "Hamlet,"  1607, 
1637,  1676  ;  the  second  part  of  "King  Henry  VI.," 
1619;  "King  Lear,"  of  1608;  "The  Merchant  of 
Venice,"  of  1600  ;  as  well  as  a  "  Romeo  and  Juliet," 
1599  ;  and  a  very  interesting  collection  of  wardrobe 
and  property  bills  of  the  Theatre  Royal,  Drury  Lane, 
dating  from  1713  to  1716. 

Of  great  interest  outside  the  more  domestic  portion 
of  the  castle  is  Caesar's  Tower,  in  the  dungeons  of 
which  so  many  persons  during  past  ages  must  have 
been  confined,  some  of  them  doubtless  never  to  be 
released  save  to  go  to  execution.  The  dungeon — 
on  the  walls  of  which  are  rudely  scratched  inscriptions, 
drawings  of  bows  and  arrows,  crucifixes,  and  coats-of- 
arms — is  a  strong,  stone- vaulted  chamber  17  feet  by 
13  feet  and  14  feet  6  inches  high.  The  roof  is  groined 
in  two  bays,  and  on  the  south  side  is  a  plain  semicircular 
opening,  admitting  a  beam  of  light  from  a  deeply  splayed 
window  about  6  inches  wide.  On  the  same  side  of 
the  dungeon  is  a  passage  cut  off  from  the  prison  by 
an  iron  grating,  so  as  to  prevent  access. 

From  the  top  of  Guy's  Tower,  which  is  reached 
by  a  staircase  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-three  steps, 
there  is  a  fine  general  view  of  the  castle  itself,  as  well 
as  the  wide  prospect  of  the  surrounding  country 
A  noticeable  feature  of  the  tower  is  the  immense 
strength  of  the  vault  beneath  it,  which  would  apparently 
point  to  the  fact  that  in  olden  days  some  heavy  engine 
for  the  purpose  of  slinging  stones  must  have  been 
placed  upon  the  roof.  In  the  tower  there  are  five 

85 


Warwickshire 

floors,  each  having  a  groined  roof,  and  subdivided  into 
one  large  and  two  small  rooms,  the  sides  of  which  in 
most  cases  are  pierced  with  numerous  loopholes  for 
bowmen  commanding  in  all  directions  the  curtains 
which  the  tower  was  built  to  protect. 

Any  mention  of  Warwick  Castle  without  a  reference 
to  the  celebrated  Warwick  Vase,  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  remains  of  the  art  of  ancient  Greece,  would 
be  incomplete.  This  fine  vase,  which  was  purchased 
by  the  second  Earl  of  Warwick  from  his  uncle  Sir 
William  Hamilton,  is  not  in  the  castle  itself,  but  in 
the  conservatory  standing  in  the  grounds  beyond  the 
stone  bridge  spanning  the  moat,  which  was  built  to 
replace  the  ancient  drawbridge.  The  inscription  on 
the  pedestal  runs,  "  This  monument  of  ancient  art  and 
Roman  splendour  was  dug  out  of  the  ruins  of  the 
Tiburtine  Villa,  the  favourite  retreat  of  Hadrian 
Augustus,  that  it  was  restored  by  the  order  of  Sir 
William  Hamilton,  Ambassador  from  George  III., 
King  of  Great  Britain,  to  Ferdinand  IV.,  King  of  Sicily, 
who  sent  it  home,  and  was  by  him  dedicated  to  the 
ancestral  or  national  genius  of  liberal  arts  in  1774." 

The  romantic  story  of  the  vase  runs  as  follows. 
During  some  excavations  which  were  being  carried  out 
in  the  bed  of  a  small  lake  called  Pantinello  near  Tivoli, 
about  sixteen  miles  from  Rome,  in  1770,  the  work- 
men unearthed  the  vase.  How  it  came  to  be  at  the 
bottom  of  this  lake  has  never  been  discovered  and, 
indeed,  can  even  scarcely  be  conjectured.  But  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  Hadrian's  Villa  was,  in  the  year  A.D.  546, 

86 


Warwick  Vase 

occupied  by  Totila,  King  of  the  Goths,  who  was 
laying  siege  to  Rome  at  that  time,  it  may  be  that  the 
vase  was  cast  into  the  lake  by  Adrian's  orders  to  save 
it  from  the  invaders. 

The  villa  itself  was  finished  about  A.D.  138,  but  the 
vase  is  undoubtedly  of  considerably  earlier  date,  and  by 
some  authorities  is  considered  to  have  been  the  work 
of  a  Greek  artist,  Lysippus  of  Sicyon,  who  lived  at  the 
close  of  the  fourth  century,  when  a  more  elegant  style 
was  just  replacing  the  more  severe  types  of  art  of 
Phydias  and  his  school.  The  vase  is  circular  in  form, 
5  feet  6  inches  high  and  5  feet  8  inches  in  diameter,  and 
is  constructed  of  white  marble.  The  base  or  pedestal 
on  which  it  stands  is  modern.  The  handles  of  the  vase 
are  formed  of  vine  stems,  smaller  branches  of  which  run 
round  the  upper  lip,  and  from  which  depend  bunches  of 
grapes  so  as  to  form  a  frieze.  Covering  the  lower 
rim  are  two  tiger  and  panther  skins,  of  which  the  heads 
and  four  paws  adorn  the  sides  of  the  vase,  the  hind  legs 
interlacing  and  hanging  down  between  the  handles. 
The  heads  of  Sileni  or  male  attendants  of  Bacchus  are 
arranged  along  the  tiger  skins,  with  one  exception  of  a 
female  head,  probably  that  of  a  Bacchante  or  faun. 

With  regard  to  this  head,  however,  some  authorities 
have  held  that  it  is  a  modern  restoration,  and  represents 
Sir  William  Hamilton's  wife  Emma — of  Nelson  fame. 
Between  the  heads  are  thyrsi  or  Bacchic  rods  entwined 
with  ivy  and  vine  shoots,  and  litui  or  augural  wands  used 
in  taking  omens.  The  capacity  of  the  vase  is  more  than 
one  hundred  and  sixty  gallons,  and  the  use  to  which  it 

87 


Warwickshire 

was  put  or  for  which  it  was  intended  has  been  the  sub- 
ject of  much  speculation. 

With  the  many  tragedies  and  pageants  which  have 
in  the  dark  ages  of  the  pre-Medieval  period  down  to  the 
golden  age  of  Elizabeth  taken  place  within  the  enduring 
walls  of  this  ancient  stronghold,  it  is  impossible  to  deal 
here.  But  in  this  ancient  feudal  castle  the  student, 
artist,  and  lover  of  the  past  will  recognise  one  of  the 
finest  monuments  in  England  of  ancient  splendour 
which  yet  remains  happily  largely  uninjured  by  time. 
In  it  we  have  also  an  almost  unique  memorial  of 
that  transition  period  when  the  more  severe  and  forbid- 
ding features  of  fortress-dwellings  were  being  slowly 
replaced  by  others  of  a  more  domestic  if  not  the 
less  imposing  character. 


88 


CHAPTER  V 

COVENTRY:  ITS  HISTORY,  ROMANCE,  CHURCHES,  AND 
ANCIENT  BUILDINGS 

THE  ancient  city  of  Coventry — situated  amidst  sylvan 
scenery  of  great  beauty,  should  if  possible  be  ap- 
proached by  the  wayfarer  from  Kenilworth  along  the 
unrivalled  avenue  which  is  also  the  high  road — is  of 
great  antiquity  and  of  very  considerable  interest  to  the 
archaeologist.  Seen  from  a  distance,  on  account  of  its 
many  church  spires,  it  presents  a  wonderfully  pictu- 
resque appearance  ;  and  with  its  old-world  survivals  in 
the  shape  of  timbered  houses  and  the  exquisite  archi- 
tecture of  its  churches,  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
towns  of  the  Midlands. 

One  derivation  of  the  name  is  generally  supposed 
to  indicate  that  it  was  originally  Couentre  ;  the  first 
syllable  representing  a  convent,  with  the  addition  of  the 
British  affix  "  tre,"  meaning  a  town.  Other  authorities 
appear,  however,  to  think  that  the  name  was  derived 
from  Cune,  the  Celtic  name  of  the  River  Sherbourne, 
on  which  the  town  stands,  and  the  affix  "  tre,"  as  already 
explained.  At  any  rate  the  town  is  of  great  antiquity, 
and  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been  founded  by  the 


12 


Warwickshire 

Britons,  although  it  is  agreed  that  its  history  cannot  be 
traced  with  any  great  degree  of  accuracy  prior  to  about 
1016,  when,  according  to  Rous  the  historian,  Canute, 
King  of  Denmark,  during  his  invasion  of  Mercia 
amongst  other  ravages  destroyed  a  nunnery,  which  at 
that  period  had  been  founded  at  Coventry.  The  same 
authority  further  states  that  no  attempt  was  made  to 
restore  or  rebuild  this  establishment  until  about  the 
middle  of  the  same  century,  when  Leofric,  then  Earl  of 
Mercia,  and  his  Countess,  the  famous  Godiva,  founded  a 
Benedictine  monastery  on  a  site  half  a  mile  to  the  south 
of  the  original  Saxon  Nunnery  of  St.  Osburg. 

It  appears  that  Leofric  not  only  bestowed  upon 
the  monastery  half  of  the  entire  town,  but  also  gave  to 
it  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor  no  less  than 
twenty-four  other  towns  in  the  county  of  Warwick  and 
elsewhere.  Leofric's  lady,  Godiva,  also  enriched  this 
foundation  with  much  treasure,  searching  throughout 
the  country  for  "  skilful  goldsmiths,  who,  with  all  the 
gold  and  silver  she  had,  made  crosses,  images  of  saints, 
and  other  curious  ornaments,  which  she  devoutly  dis- 
posed thereto." 

Leofric  died  in  1057,  and  was  buried  in  one  of  the 
porches  of  the  church  of  the  monastery  which  he  had 
founded,  which  ultimately  became  the  Cathedral  of  the 
diocese,  a  proud  position  it  held  until  the  bishopric 
was  removed  to  Lichfield.  His  Countess  survived 
him  many  years,  but  the  date  of  her  death  is  not  re- 
corded, although  it  is  known  that  she  was  buried  in  the 

same  church. 

90 


Countess  Godiva 

It  was  Leofric's  Countess  Godiva  or  Godeva  around 
whom  the  well  -  known  legend  centres.  Although 
there  seems  little  doubt  that  it  had  less  foundation 
in  fact  than  the  romantic  desire,  it  was  certainly  an 
accepted  legend  and  believed  by  many  as  embodying  an 
historical  fact  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  Confessor. 

The  first  description  of  this  somewhat  apocryphal 
ride  is  to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  Roger  of  Wendover, 
a  chronicler  of  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century  ; 
that  is  to  say  of  a  date  about  one  hundred  years  after 
the  time  when  the  event  is  said  to  have  taken  place. 
The  account  given  by  this  writer,  whose  work  generally 
we  are  bound  to  state  is  open  to  considerable  question 
on  the  score  of  accuracy,  runs  as  follows  : — 

The  Countess  Godiva,  who  was  a  great  lover  of  God's 
mother,  longing  to  free  the  town  of  Coventry  from  the 
oppression  of  a  heavy  toll,  and  even  with  urgent  prayers  besought 
her  husband,  with  every  regard  to  Jesus  Christ  and  His  mother, 
he  would  free  the  town  from  that  service,  and  from  all  other 
heavy  burdens  ;  and  when  the  Earl  sharply  rebuked  her  for 
foolishly  asking  what  was  so  much  to  his  damage  he  always 
forbade  her  for  evermore  to  speak  to  him  on  the  subject ;  and 
while  she,  on  the  other  hand,  with  a  woman's  pertinacity,  never 
ceased  to  exasperate  her  husband  with  that  matter,  he  at  last 
made  her  this  answer — 

"  Mount  your  horse  and  ride  naked  before  all  the  people, 
through  the  market  of  the  town  from  one  end  to  the  other, 
and  on  your  return  you  shall  have  your  request." 

To  which  Godiva  replied  : — 

"But  will  you  give  me  permission  if  I  am  willing  to  do  it  ?" 

91 


Warwickshire 

« I  will,"  said  he. 

Whereupon  the  Countess,  beloved  of  God,  loosed  her  hair 
and  let  down  her  tresses,  which  covered  the  whole  of  her  body 
like  a  veil,  and  then  mounting  her  horse  and  attended  by  two 
knights  she  rode  through  the  market-place  without  being  seen, 
except  her  fair  legs  ;  and  having  completed  the  journey,  she 
returned  with  gladness  to  her  astonished  husband,  and  obtained 
of  him  what  she  had  asked,  for  Earl  Leofric  freed  the  town  of 
Coventry  and  its  inhabitants  from  the  aforesaid  service,  and 
confirmed  what  he  had  done  by  a  charter. 

Into  this  ancient  version  of  the  "  Godiva  legend " 
more  modern  elaborations  have  been  imported.  These, 
stating  nothing  of  Godiva's  garment  formed  by  her  own 
tresses,  record  that  the  people  being  forewarned  of  the 
Countess's  intentions  all  remained  indoors  behind  closed 
shutters,  out  of  respect  for  her  and  her  desire  to  serve 
them  ;  and  in  consequence  she  rode  unobserved  except 
by  one  inquisitive  tailor,  whose  Christian  name  was 
Tom.  It  is  he  who  has  been  handed  down  to  posterity 
and  obloquy  under  the  nick-name  of  "  Peeping  Tom," 
whose  eyes  as  a  punishment  for  his  curiosity  and  indis- 
cretion are  said  to  have  either  dropped  out  of  his  head 
or  were  smitten  with  blindness  ! 

Unhappily  this  romantic  story,  which  casts  a  side- 
light upon  the  manners  and  morals  of  those  early  times, 
and  also  upon  the  attitude  of  husbands  towards  their 
wives,  is  open  to  grave  criticism  regarding  its  authen- 
ticity. Indeed,  most  authorities  are  inclined  to  believe 
that  at  all  events  the  part  relating  to  "  Peeping  Tom  " 
is  of  no  greater  antiquity  than  the  reign  of  Charles  II., 
and  that  the  remainder  of  the  story  does  not  date  earlier 

92 


Legend  of  Godiva's  Ride 

than  King  John,  at  least  one  hundred  and  fifty  years 
later  than  the  date  of  Godiva's  traditional  ride. 

That  this  story  of  Godiva's  self-sacrifice  in  the 
interests  of  the  oppressed  inhabitants  of  Coventry  has 
very  little  foundation  on  actual  fact  is  proved  by  several 
circumstances  ;  the  chief  of  which  are,  that  other  more 
trustworthy  chroniclers,  who,  writing  at  the  actual 
period  when  the  event  is  supposed  to  have  taken  place, 
whilst  recording  fully  the  many  good  actions  which  the 
Earl  and  Countess  undoubtedly  did  perform,  make  no 
mention  of  Godiva's  ride.  Another  fact  is  that  the 
population  of  Coventry  was  so  small  at  that  period  that 
there  was  scarcely  likely  to  have  been  in  existence  a 
market  of  the  size  suggested  by  Roger  of  Wendover, 
and,  indeed,  hardly  a  town  at  all  through  which  Godiva 
could  have  ridden.  Yet  another  circumstance  is  that 
with  so  small  a  place  a  mere  toll  would  have  been  a 
matter  of  such  small  consequence,  when  the  majority  of 
the  people  were  serfs,  that  Leofric  would  certainly  have 
remitted  it  without  exacting  such  a  condition  from  his 
wife.  There  are,  indeed,  several  versions  in  different 
countries  of  legends  closely  allied  in  general  detail  to 
that  of  Godiva,  and  it  is  more  than  probable  that  this 
particular  one  is  of  great  antiquity,  which  became 
tacked  on  to  the  life  of  this  famous  woman  without 
any  real  foundation  in  fact. 

The  mention  of  Coventry  in  the  Domesday  Book, 
which  was  written  nearly  thirty  years  later  than  Leofric's 
death,  describes  the  place,  even  with  its  fine  monastery, 
which  Leofric  founded,  as  little  more  than  a  small  agri- 

93 


Warwickshire 

cultural  village,  with  a  population  probably  of  not  more 
than  three  hundred  to  three  hundred  and  fifty  souls. 
Most  of  the  houses  at  that  far-off  period  were  the 
merest  hovels,  without  windows  ;  whilst  nearly  all  the 
adult  inhabitants,  save  the  very  aged,  were  engaged  in 
agricultural  occupations. 

By  the  year  1218,  when  Henry  III.  granted  a  charter 
for  a  yearly  fair,  lasting  eight  days,  Coventry  must  of 
course  have  grown  very  considerably  ;  and  it  is  interest- 
ing to  know  that  it  was  in  connection  with  this  fair  in 
1677,  that  the  legend  of  Countess  Godiva's  ride  took 
form  as  a  pageant  and  procession,  the  last  of  which  took 
place  on  August  2,  1892.  On  that  occasion  the  role 
of  the  self-sacrificing  Countess  of  ancient  times  was 
played  by  a  young  lady  attired  in  fleshings  and  a  short 
jerkin-like  garment  of  white  satin,  who  also  wore  a 
pair  of  white  kid  gloves,  a  plume,  and  a  flaxen  wig  ! 

Sixteen  years  after  the  institution  of  the  fair  the 
Franciscans  or  Grey  Friars  founded  an  establishment  in 
Coventry  ;  and  their  coming  was  followed  about  ten 
years  later  by  the  Carmelites  or  White  Friars  ;  and  in 
1381  there  was  also  a  settlement  of  Carthusians  near 
the  south-east  gate.  Edward  III.,  in  1344,  constituted 
in  the  city  a  Municipal  Corporation  by  letters  patent, 
and  for  the  better  security  of  Coventry  the  inhabitants 
obtained  from  the  same  King  permission  to  levy  a  toll 
towards  the  expense  of  fortifying  and  enclosing  the  town, 
to  be  commenced  twenty-seven  years  after  the  grant 
was  obtained.  It  appears,  however,  that  the  fortifications 
were  commenced  in  1355,  and  the  walls  and  gates  were 

94 


Richard  II. 

finished  in  the  time  of  Richard  II.  With  the  walling 
in  of  Coventry  the  merchants  of  the  period  became 
enriched,  the  town  flourished  and  extended,  and  the 
beautiful  steeple  of  St.  Michael's  Church  was  designed 
and  partly  finished.  In  addition  to  this,  the  staple 
manufacture  of  clothing  was  cultivated,  and  public 
buildings  of  adequate  importance  began  to  be  con- 
structed. 

It  was  just  outside  the  city,  on  Gosford  Green,  that 
the  famous  meeting  took  place  in  September  1397, 
between  Henry  Bolingbroke,  Duke  of  Hereford,  after- 
wards Henry  IV.,  and  Thomas  de  Mowbray,  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  to  which  encounter  Shakespeare  himself  refers 
in  "  King  Richard  II."  The  duel,  which  the  King 
commanded  to  be  fought  on  this  spot,  arose  from  a 
quarrel  between  the  ducal  combatants,  Hereford  having 
accused  Norfolk  of  speaking  disrespectfully  of  his 
Sovereign.  Richard  and  a  great  number  of  the  nobility 
had  gathered  in  the  brilliant  sunshine  of  that  September 
day  on  the  triangular  piece  of  greensward  where  two  of 
the  greatest  nobles  of  the  realm  were  to  engage  in 
single  combat,  the  trial  by  combat  of  those  far-off  days. 
But  just  as  the  champions  were  about  to  commence 
hostilities  Richard  suddenly  placed  his  veto  upon  the 
encounter  and  banished  both  of  the  disputants  from 
England  ;  Hereford  for  ten  years,  and  Norfolk  for 
life. 

It  was  in  1451  that  Henry  VI.  conferred  on 
Coventry  and  certain  contiguous  villages  the  honour 
of  being  constituted  a  county  of  themselves,  and  the 

95 


Warwickshire 

charter  which  made  this  enactment  provided  that  the 
bailiffs  of  the  city  should  be  also  sheriffs  of  the  county, 
and  that  the  same  coroner  should  preside  over  both. 
Edward  IV.  confirmed  the  charter,  and  in  the  agricul- 
tural survey  of  Warwickshire,  it  is  mentioned  that  the 
county  and  city  of  Coventry,  situated  in  the  north- 
east part  of  Warwickshire,  with  "  the  greatest  length 
from  Bedworth,  to  a  point  named  Baginton,  in  a 
north-east  and  south-west  direction,  is  7^  miles  ;  and 
the  greatest  breadth,  from  Nettlehill  to  Brownshill 
Green,  in  about  an  east  and  west  direction,  is  y£ 
miles." 

Exhall,  Keresley,  Anstey,  Foleshill,  Stivichall,  Stoke, 
a  part  of  Sow,  and  Wyken,  are  all  united  with  the  city 
to  form  the  county  of  Coventry.  The  Quarter  Sessions 
were,  prior  to  1842,  held  with  the  same  full  powers  as 
counties  at  large,  and  the  men  and  aldermen  of  the  city 
had  considerable  privileges  as  well  as  being  Justices  of 
the  Peace. 

It  was  in  the  Priory  that  Henry  VI.  held  a  second 
Parliament  in  the  year  1459,  known  to  the  Yorkists  as 
the  "  Parliamentum  Diabolicum,"  this  name  being  given 
to  the  assembly  on  account  of  the  large  number  of 
attainders  which  were  passed  by  it  against  the  Yorkists, 
including  Richard,  Duke  of  York,  and  the  Earls  of 
March,  Salisbury,  and  Warwick. 

Afterwards  King  Edward  IV.  and  his  Queen  spent 
the  Christmas  festival  in  the  city  in  1465,  evidently 
with  the  intention  of  winning  over  the  citizens  to  the 
Yorkist  side  ;  but  it  is  recorded  that  even  the  presence 

96 


KENILWORTH  CASTI.K. 


Wars  of  the  Roses 

of  the  King  and  Queen  was  not  sufficient  to  alienate 
their  affections  from  the  House  of  Lancaster. 

Four  years  later  the  outskirts  of  Coventry  was  the 
scene  of  one  of  the  too  frequent  tragedies  of  those 
unsettled  times,  when  Earl  Rivers  and  his  son  were 
beheaded  at  Gosford  Green  by  the  orders  of  Sir  John 
Coniers,  who  had  obtained  some  partial  success  in 
Oxfordshire.  In  the  following  year,  1470,  the  Earl  of 
Warwick,  on  his  return  from  France,  entered  Coventry, 
which  was  still  Lancastrian  in  sympathy,  with  much 
war  material  and  hostile  intentions  to  the  inhabitants. 
On  hearing  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick's  presence  King 
Edward,  who  lay  at  Leicester  with  his  forces,  marched 
thence,  and  after  resting  at  Coombe  Abbey,  proceeded 
to  Gosford  Green,  and  then  approaching  Coventry 
demanded  admission  ;  but  this  being  refused,  he  con- 
tinued his  march  to  Warwick.  Later  on,  when  he  had 
won  the  decisive  battles  of  Barnet  and  Tewkesbury, 
and  had  regained  power,  Edward,  in  revenge  for  the 
action  of  the  people  of  Coventry  in  refusing  to  receive 
him  in  the  previous  year,  deprived  them  of  many  of 
their  privileges  and  levied  upon  them  a  considerable 
fine,  amounting  to  five  hundred  marks.  But  the  King 
soon  realised  that  the  good -will  of  the  townsfolk 
was  of  too  great  importance  for  him  to  risk  losing 
it  by  undue  severity  ;  and,  therefore,  on  payment 
of  the  fine,  their  privileges  of  which  they  had  been 
deprived  were  again  restored  to  them. 

Four  years  later  Edward  kept  the  Feast  of  St. 
George  at  Coventry,  and  in  the  same  year  his  son  stood 

97  U 


Warwickshire 

as  godfather  to  the  Mayor's  child,  and  was  presented 
with  a  cup  and  a  hundred  guineas,  and  also  made  a 
brother  of  the  Guilds  of  Corpus  Christi  and  Holy 
Trinity. 

Richard  II.  also  visited  the  city,  and  Henry  VII. 
came  and  lodged  at  the  Mayor's  immediately  after  the 
decisive  victory  over  Richard  III.  at  Bosworth  Field. 

It  would  appear  that  the  people  of  Coventry  of 
these  days  were  opulent  and  generous,  but  exercised 
little  originality  in  the  form  of  the  gifts  they  bestowed 
upon  royal  or  distinguished  visitors,  for,  like  Prince 
Edward  of  York  a  few  years  previously,  Henry  VII. 
was  presented  with  a  cup  and  a  hundred  guineas,  and 
seems  to  have  made  so  favourable  an  impression  upon  the 
townsfolk  that  they  a  few  years  later  subscribed  £1100 
towards  the  tax  which  was  levied  for  the  purpose  of  de- 
fraying the  expense  of  the  King's  expedition  to  France. 

Henry  VIII.  and  Catherine  of  Arragon  visited 
Coventry  in  1510,  and  witnessed  three  magnificent 
pageants  ;  and  it  is  possible  that  the  prosperity  of  the 
town,  which  was  popularly  attributed  as  chiefly  owing 
to  the  magnitude  and  wealth  of  its  monastic  institutions, 
may  have  suggested  to  the  King's  mind  the  idea  of  the 
ultimate  suppression  of  these  foundations.  Be  it  as 
it  may,  it  was  stated  by  one  John  Hales,  Esq.,  to  the 
Protector  Somerset,  "  that  in  consequence  of  the 
Dissolution  trade  grew  so  low,  and  there  was  such  a 
dispersion  of  people  from  this  city,  that  there  were  not 
even  3000  inhabitants,  whereas  there  had  been  formerly 
15,000."  Although  this  picture  of  the  desolation 

98 


u 


Mysteries  "  and  Guilds 


wrought  by  the  suppression  of  the  religious  houses  is 
probably  painted  in  too  vivid  colours,  there  seems  little 
doubt  that  great  distress  resulted  in  the  years  immedi- 
ately following  the  arbitrary  action  of  Henry  VIII. 's 
minister  Cromwell,  for  we  find  that  although  at  least 
one  branch  of  commerce,  the  clothing  trade,  was  still 
flourishing,  a  charter  for  an  additional  fair  was  granted 
to  alleviate  the  distress  of  the  remaining  inhabitants. 

One  of  the  great  features  of  Coventry  life  in  the 
Middle  Ages  was  undoubtedly  the  wealth  and  influence 
of  the  numerous  bodies  called  Guilds,  which  were  of 
both  a  religious  and  secular  character,  and  to  the  support 
of  these  must  be  attributed  much  of  the  fame  that 
distinguished  Coventry  for  its  "  mysteries "  or  sacred 
plays.  These  dramatic  performances,  which  partook  of 
much  of  the  character  of  that  most  interesting  and 
popular  survival  of  the  present  day  "  Everyman,"  took 
place  on  movable  platforms  which  were  drawn  through 
the  principal  streets  and  open  places.  The  subjects  of 
these  plays  were  generally  Scriptural  or  semi-Scriptural 
in  character,  and  the  different  festivals,  more  especially 
that  of  Corpus  Christi,  were  popular  days  for  the 
representations.  In  addition  to  these  there  was  at 
Coventry  the  play  on  Hock  Tuesday,  which  was  founded 
upon  incidents  of  the  Massacre  of  the  Danes,  and  also 
pageants  which  were  performed  on  the  occasion  of 
Royal  visits,  and  at  other  special  times. 

On  the  occasion  of  Queen  Elizabth's  visit  to 
Coventry  in  1565,  during  one  of  her  progresses  she 
was  received  by  the  sheriffs  in  scarlet  cloaks  and  a 

99 


Warwickshire 

score  of  young  men  on  horseback,  clad  in  a  livery  of 
fine  purple.  The  Queen  was  met  at  the  limits  of  the 
liberties  of  the  city  in  the  direction  of  Wolvey,  and 
each  of  the  young  men  presented  to  the  Queen  a  white 
rod,  which  she  receiving  delivered  to  them  again,  and 
they  then  rode  before  her  until  they  came  near  the 
city,  when  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  in  their  scarlet 
cloaks  came  out  to  receive  her.  As  was  the  custom  in 
these  times  a  presentation  of  money  was  made  ;  the 
Recorder,  we  learn,  presenting  "a  purse,  supposed 
to  be  worth  twenty  marks,  and  in  it  £100  in  angels, 
which  the  Queen  accepting  was  pleased  to  say  to  her 
lords  :  "  It  is  a  good  gift,  a  hundred  pounds  in  gold  ;  I 
have  but  few  such  gifts." 

To  which  the  Mayor  answering  boldly,  replied  :  "If 
it  please  your  Grace,  there  is  a  good  deal  more  in  it." 

"  What  is  that  ?  "  said  she. 

"  The  hearts,"  he  replied,  "  of  all  your  loving 
subjects." 

"  We  thank  you,  Mr.  Mayor,"  said  the  Queen." 

This  at  any  rate  is  a  much  more  courtier-like  account 
of  the  presentation  than  that  recorded  by  another 
writer,  by  whom  the  Mayor  is  said  to  have  made  the 
following  rhyming  address  to  the  Queen,  which,  if 
the  idea  is  based  on  fact  at  all,  is  probably  a  travesty 
fabricated  at  a  later  date  : — 

"  We  men  of  Coventree 
Are  very  glad  to  see 
Your  gracious  Majesty, 
Good  Lord,  how  fair  ye  bee  !  " 
TOO 


Queen  Elizabeth's  Visit 

To  which  somewhat  over-bold  remark  the  Queen 
is  stated  to  have  replied  sarcastically  : — 

"Your  gracious  Majesty 
Is  very  glad  to  see 
Ye  men  of  Coventree, 
Good  lack,  what  fools  ye  bee  ! " 

In  the  year  previous  to  the  Queen's  visit  the  plague 
had  committed  great  ravages  in  the  city,  hundreds  of 
the  inhabitants  falling  victims,  and  the  "  dreadful  dead 
carts  passing  constantly  through  the  streets  taking  their 
horrible  toll  from  most  houses,  and  picking  up  those 
who  had  fallen  of  the  sickness  in  the  streets."  Thus  with 
the  clothing  business  falling  to  decay  without  any 
substitute  being  introduced  to  fill  its  place,  and  suffering 
from  the  suppression  of  the  religious  houses,  Coventry 
was  in  but  a  poor  state  at  the  time  of  Elizabeth's  visit. 
The  Recorder's  speech,  however,  which  was  very 
lugubrious,  probably  exaggerated  the  situation,  although, 
as  Mr.  Brewer  says,  "  the  ardour  of  the  natives  had 
been  damped  when  they  saw  the  gorgeous  piles  of 
religious  splendour,  so  long  their  pride  and  boast,  one 
vast  heap  of  ruins." 

The  Queen  during  her  visit  lodged  at  the  White 
Friars,  then  a  residence  of  the  Hales  family,  and  was, 
notwithstanding  the  reputed  decay  and  poverty  of  the 
times,  entertained  with  lavish  magnificence. 

The  next  Royal  visitor  within  the  city  walls  had  no 
pageants,  addresses,  or  honours  showered  upon  her, 
but  hapless  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  was  brought  to 
Coventry  and  shut  up  a  prisoner  in  the  Mayor's  parlour 

10*1 


Warwickshire 

during  the  year  following  the  coming  of  her  royal 
cousin.  Again,  three  years  later,  in  1569,  she  was 
brought  to  Coventry  and  incarcerated  in  the  Bull  Inn 
(the  site  of  which  is  now  occupied  by  the  Barracks), 
and  kept  under  the  charge  of  the  Earls  of  Shrewsbury 
and  Huntingdon.  The  citizens  had  during  her  incar- 
ceration within  their  walls  the  melancholy  and  trouble- 
some task  of  keeping  watch  and  ward  night  and  day  at 
each  of  the  gates,  so  that  none  might  pass  to  or  fro 
without  good  cause. 

In  1610  King  James  I.,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the 
heads  of  the  city  and  the  Church,  commanded  that  the 
inhabitants  should  kneel  whilst  receiving  the  sacrament, 
and  when  they  several  years  later  applied  to  him  for 
a  renewal  of  their  charter  the  King  refused  to  grant  it 
until  he  had  been  satisfied  that  his  command  regarding 
their  kneeling  when  receiving  of  the  sacrament  had 
been  obeyed.  A  few  years  later  the  King  visited 
Coventry  and  was  presented  with  what  must  be  almost 
considered  the  inevitable  £100,  and  in  addition  thereto 
with  a  silver  cup  of  fine  workmanship  weighing  forty- 
five  ounces,  out  of  which,  the  King  exclaimed,  that  he 
would  drink  wherever  he  went. 

During  the  succeeding  reign  and  the  Civil  War 
which  broke  out,  Coventry  attached  itself  to  the  side 
of  Parliament  ;  the  influence  of  Lord  Brooke  of 
Warwick  overpowering  that  of  the  Earl  of  Northamp- 
ton, who  was  Recorder  and  a  staunch  Royalist.  At 
the  outset  of  the  war,  King  Charles,  after  he  had  raised 
his  standard  at  Nottingham,  sent  to  Coventry  and 

102 


Coventry  and  Charles  I. 

demanded  quarters,  and  these  being  refused  he  attacked 
the  city  in  full  force  and  succeeded  in  capturing  one 
of  the  gates.  He  was,  however,  finally  repulsed  with 
considerable  loss,  and  obliged  to  abandon  his  attempt 
to  take  the  town.  For  this  act  of  contumacy  and  the 
fact  that  it  was  garrisoned  by  Parliamentary  troops  until 
the  Restoration  it  was  destined  to  suffer  later  on. 
Charles  II.,  notwithstanding  the  enthusiastic  demon- 
strations of  the  inhabitants  at  his  restoration  and  the 
surrender  of  possessions  which  the  city  had  originally 
purchased  from  the  Crown,  did  not  forget  the  part 
Coventry  had  played  during  the  Civil  War,  and  a  com- 
mission held  in  1662  prescribed  the  demolition  of  the 
city  walls  as  a  mark  of  the  King's  displeasure  for  the 
disloyalty  of  the  inhabitants  to  his  father.  This  act 
was  immediately  put  into  effect  by  the  Earl  of  Nor- 
thampton. All  that  now  remains  of  the  fortifications 
are  two  of  the  gates,  Cook  Street  Gate,  now  a  mere 
roofless  shell,  and  the  Swanswell  or  Priory  Gate  in 
Hales  Street,  which  after  the  archway  had  been  blocked 
up  some  years  ago  was  converted  into  dwellings. 

Twenty-five  years  later,  when  King  James  II.  visited 
Coventry,  the  citizens,  no  doubt  remembering  the 
exactions  and  punishment  under  which  they  suffered 
in  the  previous  reign  for  their  old-time  disloyalty  to 
the  Crown,  paid  the  King  the  greatest  marks  of  attention 
and  respect.  They  presented  him  with  a  gold  cup  and 
cover,  and  even  went  the  length  of  smoothing  the 
rough  surfaces  of  their  streets  with  sand,  white-washing 
their  houses,  and  decorating  them  with  garlands  and 

103 


Warwickshire 

flags.  Occasionally  interesting  relics  of  the  Roman 
occupation  are  discovered  when  excavating  foundations 
for  new  buildings,  and  when  laying  out  new  roads. 

Rich  in  ancient  buildings  Coventry  is  full  of  interest 
to  the  students  of  medieval  architecture  and  to  the 
archaeologist.  Of  the  ancient  monastery  church  of 
the  Grey  Friars,  which  was  built  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.,  little  now  remains  save  the  beautiful 
octagonal  tower  and  spire,  which  rises  to  a  height  of 
upwards  of  200  feet.  This  church  became  so  rich  in 
later  years  from  the  gifts  bestowed  upon  it  by  various 
benefactors  that  the  historian  William  of  Malmesbury 
writes  of  it :  "  It  was  enriched  and  beautified  with  so 
much  gold  and  silver  that  the  walls  seemed  too  narrow 
to  contain  it ;  insomuch  that  Robert  de  Limesie, 
Bishop  of  this  diocese  in  the  time  of  King  William 
Rufus,  scraped  from  one  beam  that  separated  the 
shrines  500  marks  of  silver."  The  church  was  also  a 
rich  storehouse  of  relics,  amongst  which,  placed  in  a 
beautiful  silver  shrine,  was  an  arm  of  St.  Augustine, 
and  on  the  casket  containing  it  was  a  notification  of  its 
purchase  from  the  Pope  by  Agelnethus,  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury. 

After  the  suppression  of  the  monasteries  the  site 
and  remains  of  the  church  were  granted  about  1542 
to  the  Mayor  and  Corporation,  and,  as  was  the  case 
with  many  other  similar  buildings,  the  partially  ruined 
church  served  for  a  long  period  as  a  quarry  from  which 
the  inhabitants  appear  to  have  drawn  building  materials 
for  their  own  houses. 

104 


STONELEIGH  AIU5KV. 


St.  Michael's  Church 

Fortunately,  however,  the  elegant  tower  escaped. 
It  was  ultimately  and  for  many  years  surrounded  by 
an  orchard,  which  belonged  to  a  nurseryman  who  turned 
the  lower  portion  of  the  tower  into  a  piggery,  and  who 
used  to  laughingly  boast  that  he  possessed  the  tallest 
pig-sty  in  the  country.  In  the  early  years  of  the 
last  century  the  idea  of  building  on  a  new  church  to 
the  old  tower  presented  itself  to  the  minds  of  some 
Coventry  people,  and  the  Corporation  released  their 
rights  to  the  tower  for  the  purpose.  The  work,  which 
was  commenced  in  1829,  was  finished  three  years  later. 
The  idea,  we  believe,  was  to  erect  this  church  in  the 
style  of  the  original,  but  one  can  scarcely  credit  that 
this  intention  was  carried  out  if  one  may  at  the  same 
time  accept  the  statement  that  the  ancient  building  was 
of  such  elegance  and  beauty  as  chroniclers  have  recorded. 

In  St.  Michael's  Church  one  has,  however,  an  early 
and  remarkably  beautiful  example  of  Perpendicular 
architecture,  the  tower  and  spire  of  which  is  almost 
world-famed. 

In  the  reign  of  King  Stephen  a  grant  was  made  to 
the  prior  of  the  neighbouring  Benedictine  monastery, 
and  this  constitutes  the  earliest  mention  of  the  church. 
Of  the  original  building,  which  was  of  Norman  design, 
only  a  few  fragments  have  from  time  to  time  been 
discovered,  and  the  first  church  was  susperseded  in  the 
thirteenth  century  by  one  of  Early  English  design,  of 
which  nothing  except  some  portions  of  the  walls,  the 
south-west  doorway,  and  the  south  porch  remain  at 
the  present  day. 

105  i4 


Warwickshire 

The  present  beautiful  church  was  probably  erected 
between  the  year  1373  and  the  first  half  of  the  next 
century,  its  founders  being  members  of  a  family 
named  Botoner.  William  and  Adam  Botoner  were  not 
only  prosperous  merchants  and  notable  citizens  of 
Coventry,  but  had  each  of  them  the  unusual  distinc- 
tion of  filling  the  office  of  Mayor  three  times.  The 
munificence  of  the  family,  tradition  asserts,  was  per- 
petuated by  a  brass  tablet  which  was  formerly  affixed 
in  the  church,  and  bore  the  following  inscription  : — 

William  and  Adam  built  the  tower, 

Ann  and  Mary  built  the  spire  ; 
William  and  Adam  built  the  church, 

Ann  and  Mary  built  the  quire. 

Strange  to  relate,  the  tower  was  the  first  part  of  the 
church  to  be  commenced,  and  this,  finished  in  1394, 
had  its  cost  defrayed  by  the  two  brothers  we  have 
mentioned,  who  made  yearly  payments  for  the  purpose 
of  j£ioo.  Thirty-eight  years  later  the  spire  was  com- 
menced by  the  sisters  Ann  and  Mary,  but  the  date 
of  its  completion  is  uncertain.  Two  years  after  the 
commencement  of  the  spire  these  benevolent  women 
undertook  the  building  of  the  central  aisle. 

The  tower  is  built  in  four  stages,  and  has  a  height 
of  136  feet ;  the  two  upper  stages  are  pierced  with 
windows  and  beautified  with  panelling  and  canopied 
niches,  which  contain  a  considerable  number  of  figures  ; 
the  latter  are  a  somewhat  cosmopolitan  collection,  made 
up  chiefly  of  saints,  but  also  comprising  statuettes  of 

1 06 


Guild  Chapels 

members  of  the  Botoner  family  we  have  before  referred 
to,  Lady  Godiva,  her  husband,  and  several  English 
kings  and  their  wives.  The  flying  buttresses  support- 
ing the  tower  are  of  very  great  beauty  and  grace,  two 
springing  from  each  pinnacle  of  the  main  tower  and 
resting  against  the  angles  of  the  octagonal  lantern, 
above  which  rises  the  beautiful  spire  to  a  further 
height  of  130  feet,  the  total  elevation  of  the  whole 
being  just  over  300  feet. 

Although  the  spire  is  still  of  great  beauty  much  of 
the  detail  of  the  original  ornamentation  has  unfortu- 
nately disappeared,  owing  to  the  soft  nature  of  the  stone 
used  in  its  construction. 

The  total  length  of  the  church  is  293  feet,  with  a 
greatest  width  of  127  feet,  the  nave  being  50  feet  in 
height.  The  interior,  with  its  long  range  of  slender 
columns  in  the  nave,  and  the  number  of  large  windows 
and  the  fine  timbered  roof,  has  a  very  beautiful  effect. 
The  chapels  of  the  various  Guilds  now  form  the  north 
and  south  outer  aisles,  and  still  go  by  the  names  which 
they  bore  at  the  time  the  members  of  these  various 
organisations  were  in  the  habit  of  worshipping  in  them. 

Beginning  with  those  on  the  south  side,  next  the 
tower,  the  first  is  the  Dyers'  Chapel,  on  the  walls  of 
which  are  some  interesting  monuments  dating  from  the 
early  years  of  the  seventeenth  century  onwards.  Next 
comes  the  Cappers'  Room,  over  the  south  porch,  with 
the  chapel  devoted  to  the  same  Guild,  and  known  as  St. 
Thomas',  on  the  east  side.  The  Mercers'  Chapel,  near 
by,  also  contains  some  interesting  monuments  of  the 

107 


Warwickshire 

sixteenth  century,  worthy  of  attention  as  marking,  both 
in  their  style  and  the  inscriptions  they  bear,  the  florid 
spirit  of  the  times.  From  this  chapel  a  flight  of  steps 
leads  down  into  the  vestry,  an  extension  of  the  ancient 
sacristy,  which  tradition  asserts  was  used  sometimes  as 
a  prison  ;  carved  on  the  wall  of  which  is  a  crucifix, 
supposed  to  be  the  work  of  some  prisoner  confined  for 
an  ecclesiastical  offence. 

The  apse  of  the  church,  formerly  the  Lady  Chapel, 
contains  nothing  of  any  great  note  save  the  fragments 
of  ancient  stained  glass  collected  from  various  windows 
in  other  portions  of  the  church,  now  placed  in  a  few  of 
those  of  the  apse. 

The  reredos  is  partly  Early  English,  and  partly  Deco- 
rated in  style,  and  the  eastern  compartments  contain  some 
good  sculpture.  The  Drapers'  Chapel,  which  is  situated 
in  the  north  aisle,  is  of  considerable  artistic  interest,  as  it 
contains  thirteen  stalls  which  have  finely  carved  standards 
and  misereres  or  folding  seats,  the  under  portions  of 
which  are  ornamented  with  humorous  designs.  On 
the  north  wall  of  the  chapel  is  an  ancient  brass,  dating 
about  1 506,  to  the  memory  of  Thomas  Bond,  Mayor  of 
Coventry  in  1497,  and  founder  of  the  Bablake  Hospital. 
Next  is  St.  Lawrence's  Chapel,  followed  by  the  Girdlers' 
Chapel ;  and  last  of  all  the  Smiths'  or  St.  Andrew's 
Chapel,  containing  some  interesting  tombs  removed 
from  their  original  position  in  the  Drapers'  Chapel. 

The  pulpit,  though  a  fine  one,  is  modern  ;  but  the 
font  at  the  west  end  of  the  chancel  is  in  all  probability 
the  one  given  by  John  Cross,  then  Mayor  of  Coventry, 

108 


Holy  Trinity  Church 

to  the  church  in  1394  ;  it  bears  on  a  small  brass  plate 
a  shield  containing  four  crosses,  the  ancient  merchants' 
mark. 

Almost  a  rival  to  St  Michael's,  at  least  in  interest  if 
not  in  beauty,  is  the  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  the 
date  of  the  original  foundation  of  which  is  unknown, 
but  certain  portions  of  the  present  building  in  and  above 
the  north  porch  probably  date  from  about  the  middle 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  at  which  time  the  church  was 
joined  to  the  priory.  It  is  an  undoubted  fact,  however, 
that  a  much  earlier  building  must  have  existed  on  the 
same  spot.  The  present  church,  which  is  178  feet  long 
and  67  feet  broad,  probably  dates  from  a  short  time  before 
that  of  St.  Michael's,  and  differs  very  much  from  it  both 
as  regards  its  form  and  construction.  In  shape  it  is  cruci- 
form, and  consists  of  a  nave  with  north  and  south  aisles, 
a  chancel  with  chapels,  and  transepts.  The  tower  and 
spire  are  situated  in  the  centre,  and  are  supported  on 
four  arches,  springing  from  massive  but  well-propor- 
tioned piers.  The  ancient  spire  was  blown  down  during 
the  terrific  hurricane  of  January  24,  1665,  the  church 
being  greatly  damaged  by  its  fall.  The  task  of  rebuild- 
ing it  and  repairing  the  injury  done  to  the  church  was 
commenced  almost  immediately,  and  so  rapidly  did  the 
work  proceed  that  the  spire  was  completed  in  two  years 
to  a  height  of  237  feet,  which  is  supposed  to  be  some- 
what greater  than  that  of  the  one  destroyed. 

Over  the  north  porch,  which  is  the  most  ancient 
portion  of  the  present  church,  is  situated  a  domus 
or  priest's  chamber,  the  east  side  window  of  which 

109 


Warwickshire 

was  formerly  a  doorway  leading  into  St.  Thomas' 
Chapel. 

Prior  to  the  Reformation  there  were  a  large  number 
of  chapels  and  altars  attached  to  Holy  Trinity,  the  chief 
of  which  were  the  Marlers'  or  Mercers'  Chapel  to  the 
east  of  the  transept  ;  the  chapel  of  Our  Lady,  now 
forming  the  choir  vestry,  anciently  a  continuation  of 
the  south  chancel  aisles  ;  the  Butchers'  Chapel  ;  the 
Jesus  Chapel  in  the  south  transept  ;  and  the  Tanners' 
or  Barkers'  Chapel  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  nave. 

In  1831  a  fresco,  illustrative  of  the  Last  Judgment, 
was  discovered  in  the  space  over  the  west  arch  under 
the  tower.  This  survival,  which  was  probably  white- 
washed over  during  Puritan  times,  has  unfortunately 
deteriorated  and  become  almost  indistinguishable.  The 
picture  when  discovered  depicted  the  Saviour  in  the 
centre,  seated  on  a  rainbow,  and  flanked  on  either  side 
by  six  apostles  ;  at  a  slightly  lower  position  were  figures 
of  the  Virgin  Mary  and  St.  John  the  Baptist ;  two 
angels  with  trumpets  were  sounding  the  summons  to 
judgment,  and  the  dead  were  seen  issuing  from  their 
tombs.  On  the  right  hand  of  the  Saviour  was  the 
figure  of  a  pope  entering  Paradise,  while  on  the  left 
were  figures  of  doomed  spirits  being  dragged  to  torment. 

The  clerestory  of  the  church  is  of  the  Perpendicular 
period,  and  is  divided  into  eight  bays,  each  containing 
two  windows.  The  pulpit,  attached  to  the  south-east 
pier  of  the  tower,  is  noticeable  as  being  a  fine  specimen 
of  stone-work  in  the  Perpendicular  style.  The  font, 
which  stands  on  its  original  base  of  two  steps,  has  sunk 

no 


The  Lectern 

panels  painted  and  gilt  in  the  Decorated  style.  The 
brass  eagle  is  of  far  greater  interest  than  usually 
attaches  to  these  things,  owing  to  the  fact  that  it  is 
contemporary  in  date  with  the  church  itself,  and  is  also 
one  of  the  earliest  examples  of  core  casting. 

A  considerable  amount  of  romance  is  connected 
with  this  lectern,  for  in  1560  an  entry  is  found  in 
which  it  is  stated  that  xvjd  were  expended  "  for  mend- 
yng  of  ye  Eagle's  tayle,"  which  had  been  damaged, 
possibly  at  the  time  of  the  suppression  of  the 
monasteries.  This  self- same  eagle  was  threatened 
with  even  greater  risk  of  destruction  during  the 
Commonwealth,  for  we  find  an  entry  in  the  vestry 
book  of  the  date  of  July  13,  1654,  which  states  "that 
Mr.  Abraham  Watts  made  a  motion,  that  whereas  he 
was  informed  that  this  House  had  an  intention  to  sell 
the  brass  Eagle  standing  in  the  vestrie,  that  he  might 
have  the  refusall  thereof  when  such  shall  be  mede." 
An  additional  entry  running,  "Agreed,  that  if  it  be 
sold,  he  shall  have  the  refusall  thereof."  At  the  time 
when  the  lectern  was  nearly  sold,  the  font,  being  in 
those  times  considered  an  objectionable  survival  of 
Romanism,  was  removed  and  an  ordinary  vessel  was 
provided  for  use  at  baptisms.  It  was,  however, 
fortunately  preserved,  and  brought  back  and  set  up  in 
its  original  position  after  the  Restoration. 

The  handsome  reredos  was  erected  in  1873  by  Sir 
Gilbert  G.  Scott,  R.A.,  and  represents  the  Crucifixion 
in  the  centre,  with  the  Nativity  and  Ascension  on  either 
side. 

in 


Warwickshire 

An  event  of  more  than  passing  interest  in  connection 
with  the  church  was  the  marriage,  recorded  in  the 
register,  of  Sarah  Kemble — afterwards  the  famous  Mrs. 
Siddons  —  with  William  Siddons,  an  actor  in  the 
theatrical  company  of  the  bride's  father,  which  was  at 
the  time  performing  in  the  Drapers'  Hall. 

The  Church  of  John  the  Baptist,  also  known  as 
Bablake  Church,  is  one  well  worth  visiting,  especially 
by  students  of  architecture  and  archaeology.  It  pos- 
sesses a  fine  lantern  tower  with  battlements  springing 
from  the  centre  of  the  church.  Since  1774  it  has  been 
the  Parish  Church. 

Coventry,  famous  in  the  past  for  its  religious  founda- 
tions and  ecclesiastical  architecture,  was  not  perhaps 
less  notable  for  its  buildings  of  a  purely  domestic  or 
municipal  character,  and  happily  not  a  few  of  these  have 
survived,  either  complete  or  in  part,  to  provide  object 
lessons  for  the  student  and  the  lover  of  antiquities. 

Amongst  the  beautiful  buildings  which  make  this 
town  still  one  of  the  most  interesting  in  the  Midlands, 
is  St.  Mary's  Hall,  hard  by  the  church  of  St.  Michael. 
This  fine  and  ancient  building,  which,  however,  from 
the  dilapidation  of  the  stone-work  front,  possesses  a 
somewhat  heavy  and  decayed  appearance  from  the 
outside,  and  is  too  closely  surrounded  by  other  build- 
ings for  a  good  general  view  to  be  obtained,  was 
commenced  towards  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
and  completed  in  1414  by  the  united  Guilds  of  St. 
Mary,  St.  John  the  Baptist,  St.  Catherine,  and  Holy 
Trinity,  known  as  the  Trinity  Guild.  Unfortunately, 
the  front  and  the  tower  at  the  south-west  angle  has 

112 


St.  Mary's  Hall 

been  allowed  to  fall  into  decay,  the  two  upper  stories 
of  the  latter  having  long  ago  vanished. 

The  courtyard  is  entered  through  the  depressed 
archway  leading  into  a  finely  vaulted  porch,  on  the 
central  boss  of  the  groining  of  which  is  an  interesting 
carving  representing  the  coronation  of  the  Virgin,  and 
on  the  projecting  impost  of  the  inward  arch  on  the 
right  hand  is  a  representation  of  the  Annunciation  ; 
whilst  the  impost  on  the  opposite  side  is  ornamented 
with  animal  grotesques.  There  is  a  lofty  room  on  the 
east  side  of  the  porch,  which  was  formerly  the  chapel 
of  the  Mercers'  Company.  The  courtyard  lies  beyond 
this,  and  on  the  western  side  of  it  is  the  entrance  to 
the  crypt  beneath  the  Great  Hall.  Near  the  windows 
of  the  crypt  are  the  ancient  lockers,  used  for  the  safe 
custody  of  documents  and  other  valuables  belonging  to 
members  of  the  Guild.  In  the  smaller  chamber  next 
the  street  are  several  relics,  not  the  least  interesting  of 
which  is  the  knave's  post,  a  figure  six  feet  high,  having 
arm  openings,  which  was  removed  from  a  wall  in 
Much  Park  Street  in  1886.  It  came  originally  from 
one  of  the  religious  houses,  and  was  the  goal  of 
offenders,  who,  sentenced  to  be  whipped  at  the  cart's 
tail,  usually  started  from  the  Mayor's  parlour  in  Cross 
Cheaping,  to  which  they  were  sometimes  also  whipped 
back.  The  last  occasion  on  which  a  public  whipping 
was  given  is  supposed  to  have  been  between  the  years 
1820  and  1830.  The  old  Coventry  stocks,  which  are 
also  to  be  found  in  this  room,  formerly  standing  in 
the  market-place,  and  last  used  in  July  1861,  are 

113  15 


Warwickshire 

threefold,  which  speaks  but  ill  for  the  conduct  of  the 
town. 

The  south  end  of  the  inner  court  is  the  kitchen, 
which  was  originally  the  hall  of  the  Merchants'  or  St. 
Mary's  Guild,  turned  to  its  present  use  when  the  new 
hall  was  erected.  Unfortunately  the  chamber  has 
suffered  considerably  at  various  times  from  repairs  and 
structural  alterations.  It  contains  four  great  chimneys, 
with  an  opening  in  the  roof  to  allow  of  the  escape  of 
steam.  In  the  lobby  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  court- 
yard is  an  interesting  statue,  which,  however,  has  been 
considerably  restored  and  is  generally  believed  to  repre- 
sent Henry  VI.  It  once  formed  one  of  the  chief 
figures  on  the  ancient  city  Cross  in  Cross  Cheaping, 
which  was  unfortunately  demolished  in  1771.  Dugdale 
wrote  of  it  as  "  one  of  the  chief  things  wherein  this 
city  most  glories,  which  for  workmanship  and  beauty 
is  inferior  to  none  in  England." 

From  the  lobby  a  broad  staircase  leads  up  to  the 
vestibule,  and  thus  to  the  Great  Hall,  in  which  so  many 
historic  scenes  in  past  times  have  taken  place.  Up 
these  stairs  in  ancient  days  passed  the  leading  citizens 
of  Coventry,  and  also,  in  all  likelihood,  some  at  least  of 
the  royal  and  famous  visitors  who  have  at  various  times 
been  received  by  the  town.  The  great  hall,  which 
is  some  70  feet  long,  30  feet  broad,  and  34  feet  high, 
is  lighted  by  seven  Perpendicular  windows,  three  on 
either  side,  each  containing  four  lights,  and  mullioned 
and  transomed,  and  a  fine  nine-light  window  set  in  the 
northern  end.  This  latter  is  filled  with  ancient  stained 

114 


The  Ancient  Tapestry 

glass,  the  upper  portion  with  nineteen  coats  of  arms, 
and  the  lower  containing  a  number  of  full  length 
representations  of  kings,  amongst  whom  are  William 
I.,  Richard  I.,  Henry  III.,  Henry  IV.,  Henry  V., 
Henry  VI.,  Constantine  the  Great,  King  Arthur,  and 
one  unidentified.  The  glass  is  by  the  John  Thornton 
who  was  a  native  of  Coventry,  and  also  the  artist  of 
the  magnificent  east  window  in  York  Minster.  The 
roof  of  this  beautiful  hall  is  of  oak,  very  richly  carved, 
with  the  space  above  the  tie  beams  filled  with  open 
panel-work.  In  the  centre  are  full-length  figures  of 
angels,  symbolical  of  the  Heavenly  Hosts,  bearing  in 
their  hands  musical  instruments  ;  whilst  the  bosses  at 
the  intersection  of  the  ribs  are  also  richly  carved. 

The  tapestry  hanging  below  the  north  window, 
which  is  beautiful  work,  although  of  Flemish  design, 
was  probably  made  in  England  either  in  the  last  years 
of  the  fifteenth  or  commencement  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  One  thing  is  clear  from  the  lines  of  the 
divisions  corresponding  with  the  mullions  in  the  window 
above,  namely,  that  it  was  originally  made  for  the  pur- 
pose to  which  it  is  applied.  There  are  three  compart- 
ments, each  of  them  divided  into  an  upper  and  lower 
tier,  and  the  subject  of  the  tapestry  is  popularly  sup- 
posed to  represent  incidents  of  the  visit  paid  by 
Henry  VI.  and  his  Queen  Margaret  to  Coventry  on 
September  21,  1451,  on  which  occasion  they  were  the 
guests  of  the  Prior  of  the  Benedictines.  Not  only  is 
this  tapestry  of  great  antiquarian  interest,  but  it  is  also 
valuable  as  representing  some  of  the  famous  people  of 


Warwickshire 

Henry  VI. 's  reign  and  the  costumes  of  that  and  of 
other  days.  Especially  to  be  noted  are  the  subjects 
occupying  the  centre  compartment,  which  relate  to  the 
connection  of  the  building  with  the  Trinity  Guild, 
and  that  also  of  the  Guild  of  St.  Mary  which  was 
incorporated  with  it.  One  strange  anachronism  in 
connection  with  the  pictures  in  the  first  tier  of  the  first 
compartment  is  the  representation  of  Duke  Humphrey 
and  Cardinal  Beaufort  as  being  present  at  the  time  of 
the  visit  of  King  Henry.  Both  of  these  predeceased 
the  occasion  by  several  years,  and  probably  the  ex- 
planation of  their  presence  is  the  fact  that  the  work 
was  undertaken  and  completed  a  considerable  time 
after  the  visit  of  the  King. 

In  the  upper  row  of  the  middle  compartment 
is  a  figure  of  Justice  enthroned,  surrounding  which 
are  angels  holding  in  their  hands  the  instruments 
of  the  Passion.  It  is  supposed  that  this  incongruity 
was  due  to  the  insertion  of  the  figure  of  Justice 
in  Puritan  times,  and  authorities  differ  in  their  views 
as  to  whether  the  evidently  offending  and  deleted 
figure  was  that  of  the  Trinity  or  Christ.  Mr.  Scharf, 
who  has  made  a  close  study  of  this  particular  work, 
is  of  the  opinion  that  the  remains  of  the  handsome 
throne  and  part  of  a  beautiful  embroidered  mantle 
which  are  depicted,  may  have  belonged  to  a  seated 
figure  of  Christ  clad  in  flowing  robes,  often  the  subject 
of  paintings  at  that  particular  period.  His  argument, 
which  is  as  follows,  indeed  seems  to  be  a  weighty  one. 
He  writes,  "had  it  been  a  representation  of  the 

116 


Portraits  and  Manuscripts 

Trinity  with  the  first  Person  holding  a  crucifix,  I  do 
not  think  we  should  have  had  the  angels  with  the 
instruments  of  the  Passion,  but  rather  the  four 
emblems  of  the  Evangelists,  as  on  the  canopy  of  the 
tomb  of  the  Black  Prince  at  Canterbury,  and  in 
various  MS.  illuminations." 

Whatever  may  be  the  true  explanation  of  this 
inserted  and  incongruous  figure,  one  cannot  feel  other 
than  satisfaction  that  the  mutilation  of  the  tapestry, 
permitted  by  Puritan  fanaticism,  did  not  proceed  to 
greater  lengths. 

In  the  hall  are  a  number  of  royal  portraits,  including 
pictures  of  Charles  II.  and  James  II.  by  Lely,  and  of 
George  III.  and  George  IV.  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  ; 
and  on  the  walls  are  also  some  Latin  inscriptions,  in- 
cluding one  surmounted  by  the  letters  E.R.  celebrating 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  another  commemorating  the 
Black  Prince. 

Within  recent  years  a  new  fireproof  Muniment  Room 
has  been  built  downstairs,  where  is  kept  a  most  valuable 
and  interesting  series  of  documents.  Earliest  of  these  is 
a  charter  received  from  Ranulph,  Earl  of  Chester,  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  II.  A  similar  document  of  Con- 
firmation, granted  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  has 
additional  interest  from  the  fact  that  it  contains  a  fine 
miniature  portrait  of  the  King.  In  addition  to  more 
important  documents  relative  to  Coventry  affairs  are 
many  most  interesting  and  unique  letters,  some  of 
them  of  a  more  or  less  private  character.  One  in 
particular  from  Margaret,  the  mother  of  Henry  VII., 

117 


Warwickshire 

calling  attention  in  peremptory  language  to  a  former 
and  unanswered  letter.  There  are  two  communications 
from  Henry  VIII.,  one  bearing  a  written  signature 
and  the  other  stamped  with  a  wooden  stamp. 

Another  exceedingly  interesting  letter  is  that 
received  by  the  Mayor  of  Coventry  in  September 
1534,  dated  the  I2th  of  that  month,  from  Ann  Boleyn, 
announcing  to  him  the  birth  of  her  daughter  Elizabeth, 
afterwards  Queen.  There  is  also  one  from  Elizabeth 
herself,  dated  thirty-six  years  later,  relative  to  the  arrival 
at  Coventry  of  unhappy  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 

A  strange  side  light  upon  the  custom  of  the  times 
is  thrown  by  an  indenture  dated  Warwick,  1478, 
relating  to  some  jewels  which  the  impecunious  Duke 
of  Clarence  had  pledged  to  the  city.  There  are  other 
letters  from  royal  personages,  including  Edward  IV., 
Richard  III.,  Henry  VII.,  James  I.,  Charles  II.,  James 
II.,  and  from  Archbishops  Laud  and  Cranmer,  and 
Richard  Baxter.  In  addition  to  all  these  memorials 
of  the  past,  valuable  alike  for  their  historical  and 
antiquarian  interest,  is  a  remarkable  miscellaneous 
collection  of  nearly  twenty  thousand  documents,  in- 
cluding deeds  of  gift,  charters,  grants,  leases,  etc.,  and 
a  set  of  the  trade-marks  of  Guild  members  impressed 
in  wax,  extending  from  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  down 
to  the  latter  half  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

At  the  rear  of  the  Minstrel  Gallery  is  a  large  room 
formerly  used  as  the  armoury,  in  which  is  hung  a  fine 
picture,  the  "  Bacchanali,"  by  Luca  Giordano,  and  at  the 
back  of  these  apartments  is  another  room,  traditionally 

118 


Bablake  Hospital 

supposed  to  have  been  that  in  which  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots  was  confined  when  at  Coventry. 

The  Mayoress's  parlour  possesses  a  fine  moulded 
ceiling,  in  two  compartments,  with  diagonal  ribs  united 
in  an  octagonal  panel.  The  fireplace  has  hollow  jambs 
ornamented  with  tracery,  copied  from  the  banqueting 
hall  of  Kenilworth  Castle,  and  is  formed  by  a  depressed 
Tudor  arch  ;  and  above  it  is  a  figure  of  Godiva  on 
horseback  placed  in  a  recess.  The  elaborately  carved 
state  chair  of  oak  undoubtedly  dates  from  the  early 
part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  possibly  even 
earlier.  On  one  side  is  the  figure  of  the  Virgin  and 
Child,  whilst  the  other  is  simply  panelled.  The  back 
is  surmounted  on  one  side  by  an  elephant  and  castle — 
the  town  arms  ;  and  on  the  other  side,  which  formerly 
was  the  centre,  stand  two  lions  acting  as  supporters  for 
a  coronet  or  crown,  which  has  disappeared.  The  chair 
when  perfect  was  a  double  one,  and  was  probably  made 
for  the  use  of  the  Master  of  the  Guild,  and  the  Mayor, 
when  present  at  its  meetings.  On  the  walls  are  hung 
some  interesting  portraits  of  royalty  and  of  former 
mayors  of  the  town. 

Amongst  the  other  buildings  of  Coventry  worthy 
of  note  as  representing  survivals  of  ancient  architecture 
is  the  Bablake  Hospital,  endowed  by  one  Thomas  Bond 
in  1506.  "For" — as  it  is  quaintly  phrased — "ten 
poore  men,  so  long  as  the  world  shall  endure,  with  a 
woman  to  look  to  them."  This  Thomas  Bond  was 
a  draper  of  the  city,  and  also  its  Mayor,  in  1497  ; 
when  Perkin  Warbeck  was  causing  rebellion. 

119 


Warwickshire 

Even  a  brief  consideration  of  Coventry  would  be 
incomplete  without  a  mention  of  the  famous  Guilds 
which  in  medieval  times  played  so  prominent  a  part  in 
its  civic  history.  Of  the  many  founded  in  the  city  the 
oldest  of  all  having  a  religious  character  was  that  of 
St.  Mary,  which  used  to  hold  its  annual  meeting  of 
Masters,  Brothers,  and  Sisters  on  Assumption  Day, 
as  the  quaint  spelling  of  the  time  had  it,  "  En  sale 
n're  dame,"  in  other  words,  in  St.  Mary's  Hall. 

As  showing  the  power  and  importance  of  this  Guild, 
and,  indeed,  of  the  Guild  system  itself  in  ancient  times, 
one  only  has  to  remember  the  Royal  and  noble  persons 
who  were  frequently  enrolled  as  members.  Amongst 
those  who  became  members  of  the  Guild  of  Holy 
Trinity  were  Henry  VI.  and  his  Queen,  Margaret  of 
Anjou  ;  Henry  VII.  and  his  Queen,  Elizabeth  of 
York  ;  and  Edward  V.  when  he  was  Prince  of  Wales. 
It  is  interesting  also  to  record  that  the  name  of 
Shakespeare  is  included  among  the  brothers  and  sisters 
of  the  Guild. 

The  form  of  petition  for  admission  into  the  Guild, 
and  the  oath  which  had  to  be  taken  by  intending 
members  at  the  ceremony  of  their  admission,  are  both 
quaint  ;  the  former  runs,  "  Maister,  we  beseech  you, 
at  the  reverence  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  that  you  will 
receive  us  to  be  brethren  of  this  place  with  you." 
And  the  latter  runs,  "Ye  shall  be  good  and  true, 
and  each  of  you  shall  be  good  and  true  to  the  Master 
of  the  Gild  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Our  Lady,  St.  John 
and  St.  Catherine  of  Coventre,  and  to  all  the  brethren 

1 20 


Royal  Guild  Members 

and  sisters  of  the  same  Gild  ;  and  all  the  good  rules 
and  ordinances  by  the  said  Master  and  his  Brethren 
afore  this  time  made,  and  hereafter  to  be  made,  and 
your  days  of  payment  truly  for  to  keep  to  your  power, 
so  God  you  help  and  all  Saints." 

Amongst  the  other  Guilds  possessing  royal  members 
was  that  of  Corpus  Christi,  instituted  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.,  which  rendered  assistance  to  the  churches 
of  St.  Michael  and  Holy  Trinity,  by  part  payment  of 
the  priests  ;  of  this  Guild  King  Edward  V.  was  a 
member. 

The  Trade  Guilds,  of  which  there  were  many,  one 
of  the  oldest  being  that  of  the  Sheremen  and  Tailors, 
founded  in  honour  of  the  Nativity  some  time  in  the 
reign  of  Richard  II.,  were  very  jealous  of  their  privi- 
leges, and  resented  promptly  any  infringement  upon 
their  prerogative.  An  interesting  instance  of  their 
action  in  this  respect  was  afforded  by  a  combination  of 
the  Guilds  for  the  purpose  of  suppressing  an  imitation 
guild  which  some  of  the  young  men  of  the  town  had 
formed  in  the  early  years  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 
Dugdale's  account  of  this  action  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  The  common  people,"  he  says,  "  namely,  Journeymen  of 
several  trades,  observed  what  merry-meetings  and  feasts  their 
masters  had,  by  being  of  those  Fraternities,  and  that  they 
themselves  wanted  in  like  pleasure  did  of  their  own  accord 
assemble  together  in  several  places  of  the  city  and  especially  in 
St.  George's  Chapel  near  Gosford  Gate,  which  occasioned  the 
Mayor  and  his  brethren  in  the  3rd  year  of  Henry  VI.  to 
complain  thereof  to  the  King ;  alledging,  that  the  said  Jour- 

121  16 


Warwickshire 

neymen  in  their  unlawful  meetings  called  themselves  St.  George 
his  Gild,  to  the  intent  that  they  might  maintain  and  abet  one 
another  in  quarrels  j  and  for  their  better  conjunction  had  made 
choyce  of  a  Master,  with  Clerks  and  Officers  to  the  great 
contempt  of  the  K.  authority,  prejudice  of  the  other  Gilds 
(viz.  holy  Trin  and  Corp  Christi)  and  disturbance  of  the  city  ; 
whereupon  the  King  directed  his  Writ  to  the  Mayor  and 
Justices,  with  the  Bayliffs  of  this  City,  commanding  them  by 
proclamation  to  prohibite  any  more  such  meetings." 

Thus  were  the  perhaps  not  unnatural  desires  of 
young  people  of  the  Middle  Ages  to  emulate  the  gaiety 
and  junketings  of  their  betters  crushed  by  royal 
authority. 

These  trading  Guilds  were  almost  analogous  to  the 
ancient  Companies  of  the  City  of  London,  and  have  in 
many  cases  survived  to  the  present  time,  although 
nowadays  their  raison  d'etre  is  somewhat  far  to  seek, 
and  one  is  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  the  chief  excuse 
for  their  continued  existence  is  the  feeling  that  old 
institutions  should  not  be  allowed  to  disappear,  even 
though  the  original  and  perhaps  justified  reasons  for 
their  foundation  no  longer  obtain. 

In  some  of  the  Guilds  great  and  striking  alterations 
have  been  made  from  their  aforetime  character,  although 
they  survive  at  the  present  day.  The  Guild  of  Fullers 
or  Tailors  and  Sheremen,  one  of  the  most  ancient,  had 
at  one  time  only  one  surviving  brother,  who  nominated 
a  second,  and  thus  it  remained  until  the  year  1860, 
when  the  number  was  once  more  reduced  to  a  single 
brother,  who  then  made  seven  others. 

122 


Coventry- 
Coventry,  now  so  essentially  a  commercial  city,  in 
ancient  days  saw,  perhaps,  more  of  change  and  tragedy 
than  most  towns  of  central  England.  In  the  Middle 
Ages,  indeed,  stirring  events  succeeded  one  another 
with  somewhat  startling  rapidity  within  its  walls,  and 
public  executions  were  far  less  uncommon  than  the  in- 
habitants could  have  wished.  Opposite  the  old  Black 
Bull  Inn,  where  Henry  VI.  stayed  after  the  Battle  of 
Bosworth  Field,  and  where  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  was 
confined  for  several  months  in  1569  (now  the  site  of 
the  Barracks),  one  Thomas  Harrington  of  Oxford  was 
beheaded  in  1487  for  having  claimed  that  he  was  the 
son  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence.  In  the  garden  known 
as  Park  Hollows,  near  which  are  some  fragments  of 
the  ancient  city  walls,  during  the  Marian  Persecution, 
several  martyrs,  including  Lawrence  Sanders,  Cornelius 
Bungey,  and  Robert  Glover  were  burnt  for  heresy. 

From  the  town  of  these  days  it  is  a  far  cry,  indeed, 
to  the  bustling  modern  city  ;  still  containing,  however, 
somewhat  of  the  philosophy  of  ancient  civic  life,  though 
chiefly  concerned  with  the  manufacture  of  such  modern 
things  as  bicycles,  motors,  and  aeroplanes. 

Even  before  the  Great  War  the  city  was  a  hive  of 
industry,  and  its  rapid  growth,  and  the  wide  extension 
of  its  boundaries  have  been,  indeed,  remarkable  during 
the  last  decade. 

To  recount  Coventry's  part  in  the  waging  of  the 
Great  War  would  occupy  far  more  space  than  can  be 
devoted  to  it  in  a  book  like  the  present ;  but  many  of 
the  most  essential  elements  in  the  ultimate  victory  had 

123 


Warwickshire 

their  origin  in  the  wonderful  activities  of  the  ancient 
town. 

War  material,  munitions,  motor  cars,  aeroplanes,  and 
petrol  engines  were  turned  out  in  enormous  quantities. 
Thousands  of  skilled  mechanics  were  drawn  off  from 
industry  to  play  a  more  active  part  in  the  war  overseas, 
but  the  older  men,  women,  boys,  and  girls  took  their 
places,  and  magnificently  carried  on  the  ceaseless 
activities  of  providing  the  munitions  of  war. 

A  descriptive  writer  gave  this  war-time  picture  of 
Coventry.  "  It  is  a  city  of  ancient  greatness  inspired 
with  a  spirit  so  modern  as  to  strike  one  as  being 
incongruous.  There  are  few  lights  at  night,  for  it  is 
war  time,  but  at  sunset  against  the  pale  lemon  evening 
sky  its  spires  are  sharply  silhouetted,  and  the  lofty 
chimneys  of  its  restless  factories  trail  diaphanous  veils 
of  smoke  across  the  vault  of  heaven.  Even  at  a  distance 
one  hears  a  murmurous  hum  of  machines,  which  comes 
upon  the  evening  air  like  the  hum  of  innumerable  bees. 
.  .  .  Coventry  never  sleeps.  In  the  age  of  the  curfew  it 
slept  soundly,  its  streets  dark  as  now.  But  to-day  the 
work  is  continuous,  for  only  that  way  can  victory  lie." 

Yes,  Coventry  bore  its  burden,  did  its  share,  and 
played  its  part. 

But,  seen  from  a  little  distance  and  from  certain 
aspects,  Coventry  still  possesses  a  strange  old-world 
charm,  and  the  more  modern  elements  of  its  present- 
day  life  seem  to  fade  away,  leaving  a  picture  of  elegant 
spires  rising  from  amid  a  sea  of  indistinct  and  even 
picturesquely  disposed  roofs. 

124 


CHAPTER  VI 

KENILWORTH    AND    ITS    PRIORY THE    STORY    AND 

ROMANCE    OF    KENILWORTH    CASTLE 

KENILWORTH,  which  is  prettily  situated,  and  lies  almost 
equidistant  between  Warwick  and  Coventry,  and 
about  five  miles  direct  north  of  the  former  town,  is 
reached  by  the  turnpike  road  passing  Guy's  Cliff, 
the  beautiful  Blakedown  Mill,  which  existed  prior  to 
the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  and  Chessford  Bridge.  Few 
who  visit  Kenilworth  at  the  present  day  would  imagine 
that  this  quiet,  straggling  country  town,  with  a  popula- 
tion of  about  four  thousand,  could  ever  have  played 
the  important  part  it  did  in  the  history  and  romance  of 
the  county  and  the  nation  at  large. 

Kenilworth  of  to-day  at  first  sight  gives  the  traveller 
the  impression  of  being  merely  a  sleepy  town,  with  the 
architecture  of  its  long  main  street,  which  is  a  full  mile 
in  length,  picturesquely  broken  up  by  the  interspersing 
of  modern  and  older  buildings.  Few,  indeed,  would 
suppose  that  any  manufacture  of  the  slightest  import- 
ance could  occupy  the  thoughts  or  the  energies  of  its 
inhabitants  ;  but  there  are  still  some  carried  on  amid 
its  rural  surroundings. 

125 


Warwickshire 

One  of  the  most  interesting  buildings  in  Kenilworth 
is  the  old  Elizabethan  House,  standing  just  beyond 
the  King's  Arms  Hotel,  at  which  Sir  Walter  Scott  put 
up  when  visiting  the  place  in  1826.  Over  the  door  of 
the  house,  which  is  of  two  stories,  is  a  wooden  panel 
on  which  is  carved  a  representation  of  the  bear  and 
ragged  staff,  with  the  initials  R.  L.,  standing  for  Robert 
Leicester.  The  building  was  in  former  times  one  of 
the  lodges  of  the  castle,  to  which  the  roadway  passing 
the  house  leads,  thus  forming  the  principal  approach. 
In  this  house,  tradition  asserts,  Amy  Robsart  used  to 
stay,  and  there  is  at  least  a  tradition  that  years  ago 
a  secret  underground  passage  was  discovered  leading 
from  the  house  to  the  castle. 

Although  prettily  situated,  Kenilworth  does  not 
nowadays  possess  any  great  attractions  other  than  its 
castle.  But  on  the  slope  to  the  east  of  the  latter,  and 
slightly  below  the  level  of  the  Coventry  Road,  is  the 
church,  consisting  of  a  western  tower  and  spire,  nave 
with  aisles,  transepts,  and  a  chancel  with  a  south  aisle 
or  Lady  Chapel  of  considerable  interest.  The  nave 
and  tower  date  from  the  fourteenth  century,  and  on 
the  western  side  of  the  latter  a  very  beautiful  Norman 
doorway,  probably  removed  from  the  adjacent  priory, 
has  been  inserted.  This  door,  which  is  well  worth 
the  study  of  those  interested  in  architecture,  possesses 
three  receding  arches,  the  first  fluted,  the  second 
beak-headed,  and  the  third  embattled,  encircled  by 
a  nail -headed  band,  and  the  whole  enclosed  in  an 
ornamental  square,  having  a  border  of  diaper -work 

126 


The  Church 

and  cable  moulding.     There  is  also  a  patera  in  each 
spandril. 

The  old  entrance  to  the  rood  loft  may  be  seen  on 
the  north  side  of  the  chancel  arch,  now  blocked  up. 
On  the  south  side  is  a  very  good  example  of  a  lychno- 
scope.  The  chancel  contains  a  piscina  and  a  circular  font, 
dating  from  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
In  the  lower  belfry  is  a  boat -shaped  leaden  casting, 
weighing  about  a  ton,  and  bearing  the  seal  of  one 
of  Henry  VIII. 's  Commissioners,  probably  impressed 
upon  it  at  the  time  of  his  visit,  with  reference  to  the 
Dissolution  of  the  priory  hard  by,  amongst  the  ruins  of 
which  the  casting  was  found  in  1888. 

There  would  appear  to  be  little  doubt  that  this  "pig" 
forms  part  of  the  leaden  roof  of  the  priory,  for  in 
different  accounts  relating  to  the  suppression  of  the 
religious  foundations  throughout  the  country  there  are 
many  records  of  the  melting  down  of  the  lead  covering 
the  roofs,  in  order  that  it  might  be  turned  into  cash. 
The  ancient  Communion  plate  belonging  to  the  church 
is  of  great  interest,  and  includes  a  chalice,  dating  from 
about  1570,  the  gift  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester  ;  a  flagon, 
paten,  and  chalice  given  by  the  Duchess  of  Dudley  in 
1638  ;  and  another  less  ornamental  chalice  given  in 
1644  by  the  Countess  of  Monmouth.  The  church 
was  somewhat  relentlessly  and  badly  restored  in  1865. 

The  priory  was  a  foundation  of  the  Augustinians 
or  Black  Canons,  the  full  title  of  whom  was  the  Canons 
Regular  of  St.  Augustine.  The  house  was  founded  about 
the  year  1122  by  Geoffrey  de  Clinton, 

127 


Warwickshire 

As  we  have  before  said,  the  chief  attraction  of  Kenil- 
worth  nowadays  is  its  ruined  castle,  a  magnificent  and 
impressive  red  sandstone  pile,  now  overgrown  with  ivy 
and,  alas,  crumbling  yearly  into  greater  decay,  which  in 
ancient  times  saw  so  much  of  the  stir,  pageantry,  and 
circumstance  of  life.  And  even  if  some  of  the  legends 
and  tales  connected  with  this  truly  wonderful  building 
have  little  foundation  in  actual  fact,  there  is  still  much 
of  unimpeachable  history  and  romance  welded  into  its 
very  fabric. 

The  glamour  of  Kenilworth  is  undeniable,  and  doubt- 
less has  been  not  a  little  added  to  from  the  fact  that 
so  great  and  vivid  a  descriptive  writer  as  Sir  Walter 
Scott  made  it  the  locale  of  one  of  his  most  popular  and 
perhaps  most  readable  novels.  That  his  history  is  not 
entirely  accurate  has  little  or  nothing  to  do  with  the 
enjoyment  of  the  book  by  the  general  reader,  nor  does 
it  militate  against  the  interest  aroused  in  the  fine  ruins 
of  the  castle  which  he  made  the  scene  of  so  much 
pageantry  and  romance. 

The  name  of  Kenilworth  is  probably  derived  from 
the  Saxon  owner  Kenulph  or  Kenelm,  and  "  worthe," 
signifying  a  dwelling-place  ;  but  in  the  Domesday  Book 
it  is  called  Chenewrd,  and  in  some  Charters  Chenille 
Wurda,  the  "  worthe  "  or  manor  of  Chenil.  Whether 
the  original  owner  of  the  manor  was  one  named  Chenil, 
or  Kenelm  the  Mercian,  there  is  no  satisfactory  evidence, 
but  Dugdale  associates  the  name  with  the  latter,  and 
this,  indeed,  seems  the  more  probable  derivation.  One 
thing  appears  certain,  however,  namely,  that  the  original 

128 


BADDESLEY  CLINTON  HALL. 


Kenilworth  Castle 

founder  of  Kenilworth  was  a  man  of  considerable  posi- 
tion, because  his  buhr  or  keep  and  its  earthworks  were 
both  extensive  and  strong. 

At  the  period  of  the  Domesday  Book  the  manor  of 
Kenilworth  was  a  portion  of  the  royal  manor  of  Stone- 
leigh,  and  was  divided  into  two  parts,  known  as  "  Opton 
or  Upton,  containing  three  hides,  held  direct  of  the 
King  by  Albertus  Clericus,  in  pure  alms  ;  and  Chine- 
worde,  held  by  Ricardus  Forestarius.  Opton  is  upper- 
town  or  high-town,  the  rising  ground  to  the  north  of 
the  present  church.  Chineworth  is  Kenilworth  proper." 
It  seems  probable  that  Chineworth  is  a  corruption  of 
the  name  Kenilworth. 

The  ancient  history  of  the  castle  is,  owing  to  the 
great  alterations  made  by  succeeding  owners  and  the 
absence  of  records,  very  difficult  to  trace,  though  it  is 
quite  certain  that  the  owner  of  the  manor  during  Saxon 
times,  as  was  usual,  fortified  the  best  position  by  earth- 
works, and  also  probably  erected  an  earthen  keep.  The 
exact  site  of  the  latter  is  quite  an  open  question,  as  is 
the  point  as  to  which  of  the  earthworks  now  traceable 
date  back  to  the  far  remote  period  of  Saxon  times. 
Indeed,  until  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  the  history  of  the 
castle  is  largely  speculative.  Some  authorities  incline 
to  the  view  that  the  site  of  the  present  buildings  was 
in  Roman  times  that  of  a  fort,  temporary  or  otherwise  ; 
which  the  Saxon  chief  afterwards  selected,  adopted,  and 
enlarged,  that  it  might  afford  shelter  and  security  for 
his  own  flocks  and  herds  which  roamed  the  Arden,  and 
even  those  also  of  his  immediate  dependants. 

129  17 


Warwickshire 

Kenilworth  and  its  several  owners  during  the  Middle 
Ages  saw  many  vicissitudes  and  several  tragic  events. 
In  the  Barons'  War  it  changed  hands  several  times,  and 
among  its  most  famous  owners  was  Simon  de  Montfort, 
Earl  of  Leicester,  who  led  the  Barons  against  King 
Henry  III. 

Many  royal  visits  were  paid  during  the  succeeding 
reigns,  and  Edward  II.  was  deposed  in  the  Great  Hall, 
and  afterwards  kept  a  prisoner  in  the  castle. 

In  1563  Kenilworth  was  granted  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  to  her  favourite,  Robert  Dudley,  who  in 
the  following  year  was  created  Earl  of  Leicester. 
Soon  after  coming  into  possession  of  this  magnificent 
fortress  dwelling  he  set  about  to  make  radical  altera- 
tions. We  are  told  that  he  "gutted  the  keep  and 
forebuilding,  afterwards  fitting  them  up  in  the  Tudor 
style,  and  also  erected  the  pile  of  buildings  which  are 
known  by  his  name,  and  rebuilt  the  Gallery  Tower 
on  the  outer  end  of  the  dam,  and  probably  added  an 
upper  story  to  the  great  barn."  One  of  his  finest 
additions  was  undoubtedly  the  great  gate -house  on 
the  north  side,  by  which  means  he  turned  what  had 
formerly  been  the  rear  of  the  castle  into  the  front, 
approaching  it  from  the  road  crossing  the  valley 
instead  of  from  the  side  of  the  fields  and  lake.  It 
is  considered  by  several  authorities,  too,  that  it  was 
probably  he  who  later  on  filled  up  the  ditch  of  the 
inner  ward.  The  building  material  he  used  was  ashlar, 
and  although  the  work  was  not  badly  done,  it  was 
probably  carried  out  too  rapidly,  and  was,  therefore, 
not  of  a  very  substantial  or  lasting  character.  After- 

130 


Elizabeth's  Coming 

wards,  when  the  castle  was  allowed  to  fall  into  disrepair, 
and  the  roofs  and  floors  disappeared,  the  walls  soon 
gave  way  and  became  unsafe. 

Doubtless  with  a  view  of  entertaining  his  royal 
mistress,  who  visited  the  castle  in  1566,  1568,  1572, 
and  1575,  Robert  Dudley  spent  an  immense  sum 
on  his  alterations,  which  has  been  variously  estimated 
from  fifty  to  seventy-five  thousand  pounds :  a  sum  which 
in  those  days,  of  course,  represented  a  far  greater 
amount  than  would  appear  at  first  sight.  Although 
no  doubt  Queen  Elizabeth  was  entertained  right  royally 
on  the  occasions  of  all  her  visits,  it  was  the  last  one, 
which  began  on  Saturday  9th  of  July,  and  did  not  end 
until  the  26th,  that  is  most  historically  famous  by 
reason  of  the  extraordinarily  lavish  and  interesting 
character  of  its  entertainments  prepared  for  the  Queen. 

From  contemporary  accounts — all  the  revels  were 
chronicled  in  detail  by  Laneham,  an  attendant  on  the 
Queen — we  gather  at  least  some  idea  of  what  these 
famous  festivities  were  like.  The  Queen  was  met, 
whilst  still  distant  from  the  castle  several  hundred 
yards,  by  a  person  dressed  to  represent  "  one  of  the 
ten  si  bills  cumly  clad  in  a  pall  of  white  sylk,  who  pro- 
nounced a  proper  poezie  in  English  rime  and  meeter." 
This  service  "  Her  Majestic  benignly  accepted,  and 
passed  foorth  into  the  next  gate  of  the  Brayz,  which, 
for  the  length,  largenes,  and  use,  they  now  call  the 
Tylt-yard." 

Immediately  on  entering  the  latter  the  porter,  a 
huge  fellow,  who  is  recorded  to  have  been  so  over- 


Warwickshire 

come  with  a  sense  of  the  Queen's  majesty  that  he 
scarcely  knew  what  to  do,  presented  the  keys  to  the 
Queen.  This  ceremony  finished,  six  trumpeters,  dressed 
in  loose,  silken  garments,  who  stood  upon  the  wall 
over  the  gateway,  blew  a  fanfare  of  welcome,  whilst 
"  her  Highness,  all  along  this  Tilt-yard,  rode  into  the 
inner  gate,  where  a  person  representing  the  Lady  of 
the  Lake  (famous  in  King  Arthur's  Book),  with  two 
Nymphes  waiting  upon  her,  arrayed  all  in  sylks, 
attended  her  Highness  coming."  These  beings 
appeared  suddenly  on  a  floating  island  in  the  lake 
blazing  with  torches,  and  made  a  speech  of  welcome 
to  the  Queen,  which  ended  with  music  ;  the  speech 
which  was  made  by  the  Lady  of  the  Lake  narrated 
the  "auncientee  of  the  castle,"  and  the  dignities  and 
titles  of  the  Earls  of  Leicester,  and  concluded  with  the 
following  verse  : — 

Wherefore,  I  will  attend  while  you  lodge  here, 
(Most  peerless  Queene)  to  Court  to  make  resort ; 
And  as  my  love  to  Arthure  did  appeere, 
So  shal't  to  you  in  earnest  and  in  sport. 

A  special  road  had  been  made  by  which  the  Queen 
entered  the  castle,  a  bridge  20  feet  wide  and  70  feet 
long  having  been  constructed  across  the  dry  valley 
leading  to  the  castle  gates,  for  her  to  pass  over.  The 
posts  erected  on  either  side  bore  trays  and  bowls  con- 
taining gifts  from  the  gods,  which  a  poet  had  been 
engaged  especially  to  present  to  her.  These  consisted 
of  rare  fruits  from  Pomona,  corn  from  Ceres,  wine 

132 


Royal  Festivities 

from  Bacchus,  a  cage  of  wild  fowl  from  Silvanus,  sea 
fish  from  Neptune,  weapons  from  Mars,  and  musical 
instruments  from  Phoebus.  Her  Majesty  then  passed 
into  the  inner  court,  and  (again  quoting  the  ancient 
account)  "  thear  set  doun  from  her  palfrey  was  conveied 
up  to  a  chamber,  when  after  did  folio  a  great  peal  of 
Gunz  and  lightning  by  Fyr-work." 

One  can  well  imagine  that  the  Queen  must  have 
been  fatigued  by  her  reception,  which  seems  to  have 
included  several  recitals  in  addition  to  the  Latin  poem, 
which  was  read  to  her  by  a  poet  clad  "  in  a  long 
ceruleous  Garment  with  a  Bay  Garland  on  his  head 
and  a  skrol  in  his  hand." 

The  festivities  thus  inaugurated  lasted  for  seventeen 
days,  and  included  nearly  every  conceivable  amusement 
popular  in  those  days.  There  were  hunting  parties, 
dances,  and  theatrical  representations,  fireworks  on 
the  lake,  bear  baitings,  Italian  tumblers,  tilting  at  the 
Quintain,  a  country  Bride-ale  or  marriage  feast,  and 
Morrice  dancing,  the  performers  for  the  latter  enter- 
tainment being  probably  drawn  from  Long  Marston, 
near  Stratford-on-Avon,  which  in  those  days  was  famous 
for  them.  Most  elaborate  aquatic  sports  were  also 
given  on  the  lake,  where  a  Triton  appeared  riding  on 
a  mermaid  18  feet  long,  accompanied  by  Arion  on  a 
dolphin,  from  the  interior  of  each  of  which  proceeded 
hidden  music  of  a  delightful  character.  In  addition  to 
all  these  things  the  Coventry  players  made  a  special 
journey  to  give  their  ancient  play  called  "  Hocks 
Tuesday,"  which  depicted  scenes  from  the  incidents 

'33 


Warwickshire 

of  the  massacre  of  the  Danes  in  the  reign  of  King 
Ethelred. 

With  these  latter  performances  it  is  recorded  the 
Queen  expressed  herself  as  greatly  pleased,  giving  to 
the  players  a  couple  of  fat  bucks  and  five  marks  in 
money  for  a  feast. 

Leicester  not  only  entertained  the  Queen,  but 
crowds  of  other  folk  seem  to  have  enjoyed  the  open 
house  provided,  and  we  are  told  by  Laneham  that 
"The  Clok  Bell  sang  not  a  Note,  all  the  while  her 
Highness  waz  thear  :  the  Clok  also  stood  still  withall ; 
the  handz  of  both  the  tablz  stood  firm  and  fast,  allweys 
pointing  at  2  a' Clok,"  this  being  the  usual  banqueting 
hour. 

Some  idea  of  the  cost  of  the  festivities,  which  is 
stated  by  some  authorities  to  have  amounted  to  at  least 
a  thousand  a  day,  may  be  gained  from  the  fact  that  no 
less  than  320  hogsheads  of  beer  were  drunk.  The 
Queen  marked  her  approval  of  the  entertainment  pro- 
vided by  knighting  five  gentlemen,  amongst  whom 
were  Sir  Thomas  Cecil,  son  and  heir  to  the  Lord  High 
Treasurer  Sir  Henry  Cobham,  and  Sir  Francis  Stanhope ; 
and  it  would  appear  that  she  also  touched  for  the 
King's  Evil,  as  a  record  exists  that  "  Nyne  persons 
were  cured  of  the  peynful  and  daungerous  deseaz 
called  the  King's  Evil."  All  of  the  masques  were 
written  specially  for  the  occasion  ;  a  good  number  of 
them  by  George  Gascoigne,  and  may  be  found  in  his 
well-known  account  of  the  festivities,  entitled  "  Princely 
Pleasures  at  Kenil worth." 

134 


Amy  Robsart 

As  is  well  known,  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  his  novel 
describes  Amy  Robsart  as  being  present  at  Kenilworth 
in  1575.  This  idea,  however,  is  entirely  erroneous, 
as  indeed  are  many  other  incidents  recorded  in  the 
tale.  She  died  at  Cumnor  Place  fifteen  years  before  this 
royal  pageant,  and  it  seems  probable  that  her  death 
occurred  prior  to  the  granting  of  the  castle  to  Leicester ; 
although  she  may  possibly  have  passed  through  Kenil- 
worth on  a  journey,  as  there  is  an  old  tradition  to  this 
effect  at  Moreton  Morrell. 

Very  briefly,  the  real  facts  concerning  Amy  Robsart 
are  as  follows.  The  only  legitimate  child  of  Sir 
John  Robsart  of  Siderstern,  she  was  born  in  1532, 
and  was  married  at  the  age  of  eighteen  on  4th  June, 
at  the  Royal  Palace  of  Sheen,  to  Lord  Dudley,  in  the 
presence  of  Edward  VI.  and  many  members  of  the 
Court.  She  lived  chiefly  in  the  country  during  the 
time  that  her  husband  was  in  attendance  on  the  Court, 
and  ten  years  after  her  marriage,  in  1560,  was  resid- 
ing at  Cumnor  Place,  rented  from  William  Owen,  a 
son  of  George  Owen,  who  had  been  one  of  the 
physicians  to  King  Henry  VIII.  At  this  time  there 
were  staying  with  her  a  Mrs.  Odingsells,  sister  of 
Mr.  Hyde,  and  Mrs.  Owen,  wife  of  the  owner  of 
the  house. 

It  was  on  Sunday,  8th  September,  that  she  was 
found  dead  at  the  foot  of  a  staircase,  with  her  neck 
broken,  by  the  servants,  who  had  been  allowed  to  visit 
the  fair  at  Abingdon.  In  due  course  an  inquest  was 
held,  and  full  inquiry  made  into  the  circumstances  of 


Warwickshire 

her  death,  but  nothing  was  discovered  in  the  least 
implicating  any  one  as  accessory  to  it. 

Although  Robert  Dudley  was  undoubtedly  secretly 
married  at  the  time  of  his  Sovereign's  visit  to  Kenil- 
worth,  it  was  not  to  Amy  Robsart.  Four  years  previous 
to  the  Queen's  visit  he  had  engaged  himself  to  Lady 
Douglas  Sheffield,  whom  he  had  privately  married  in 
May  two  years  later,  a  son,  Robert,  being  shortly  after- 
wards born  to  them.  This  marriage  (concerning  the 
legality  of  which  there  seems  to  be  some  doubt)  he 
ultimately  endeavoured  to  repudiate,  and  at  the  time 
of  the  festivities  at  Kenilworth  he  was  actually  carrying 
on  a  clandestine  intrigue  with  Lettice,  Countess  of 
Essex,  whose  husband  died  in  the  following  year. 

In  1578,  although  Lady  Douglas  Sheffield  was  alive, 
he  married  Lady  Lettice,  who  was  a  daughter  of  Sir 
Francis  Knollys,  and  a  son  was  born  to  them,  who, 
however,  died  in  1584.  On  Leicester's  death  it  was 
found  that  he  had  bequeathed  the  castle  for  life  to  his 
brother  Ambrose,  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  after  him  to 
his  son  by  Lady  Douglas  Sheffield,  whom  he  termed 
Sir  Robert  Dudley. 

The  only  portion  now  habitable  of  what  was 
anciently  one  of  the  finest  baronial  fortress  homes  in 
the  kingdom  is  Leicester's  magnificent  gate-house, 
which  many  authorities  are  agreed  equals  in  its  size 
and  beauty  of  architecture  many  a  manor-house  itself. 
The  old-time  entrance  passage  of  this  gate -house 
nowadays  forms  two  rooms  and  small  additions.  The 
magnificent  fireplace  in  one  of  the  rooms  of  the 

136 


MAXSTOKE  CAST1.K. 


Lunn's  Tower 

house  is  said  to  be  a  relic  brought  from  the  castle, 
probably  at  the  time  of  its  dismantlement  by  the 
Parliamentarians. 

The  entrance  to  the  castle  is  through  a  small  gate- 
way, a  few  yards  distant  from  the  gate-house  ;  and 
after  passing  through  a  strip  of  garden  the  outer  court 
of  the  castle  is  reached,  and  an  impressive  and  fairly 
extensive  view  of  the  whole  building  is  obtained. 

On  the  right-hand  side  are  the  remains  of  the 
buildings  which  in  former  times  formed  the  northern 
side  of  the  inner  court,  with  the  once  extensive  stables, 
just  visible  on  the  left  through  a  small  shrubbery,  with 
the  circular  Lunn's  Tower  some  forty  feet  in  height 
close  to  them,  and  projecting  from  the  curtain.  The 
tower  has  two  upper  floors  with  fireplaces,  and  to  one 
of  these  has  been  given  (why  it  is  not  discoverable) 
the  title  of  the  King's  Chamber.  The  loopholes  are 
all  splayed  on  the  inside,  to  assist  in  the  discharge  of 
arrows,  and  on  the  outside  wall  are  holes,  in  which  were 
placed  beams  to  support  the  wooden  galleries,  called 
"  hoards,"  which  enabled  the  defenders  to  have  a 
command  of  the  walls,  and  thus  make  it  impossible  for 
the  attacking  force  to  obtain  shelter  by  keeping  close 
to  them.  The  entrance  to  the  tower  was  blown  up 
during  the  Civil  War  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 

The  stabling,  which  is  on  the  ground  floor,  of  stone, 
and  the  upper  part  mostly  of  timber  and  brick,  has  in 
the  centre  a  large  porch  and  a  wide  entrance,  as  though 
this  part  of  the  building  was  once  used  for  the  purpose 
of  a  barn.  The  work  is  chiefly  in  the  Late  Perpen- 

.137  I8 


Warwickshire 

dicular  style,  although  traditionally  of  a  much  earlier 
date. 

Mortimer's  Tower  lies  at  the  other  end  of  the  stable 
buildings,  past  the  warder's  chamber,  and  is  at  the 
castle  end  of  the  tilt-yard  or  dam.  Why  called  Mor- 
timer's Tower  has  never  been  satisfactorily  settled,  as 
although  Scott  and  some  other  writers  believe  that  it 
took  its  name  from  the  Earl  of  March,  who  played  the 
principal  part  in  the  great  tournament  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  I.,  and  may  possibly  have  lodged  in  it,  others 
incline  to  the  view  that  it  derived  it  from  the  circum- 
stance of  a  Sir  John  Mortimer  having  been  imprisoned 
in  it  during  the  reign  of  Henry  V.  As  a  fact,  the 
tower  is  more  properly  to  be  considered  a  strong 
double  gateway,  leading  into  the  tilt-yard,  and  formerly 
provided  with  two  portcullises  and  a  double  set  of 
gates.  Remains  of  chambers  on  either  side  are  dis- 
coverable, the  one  on  the  left  hand  possessing  a  garde- 
robe  ;  the  outer  entrance  is  defended  by  two  half-round 
towers,  which  are  pierced  with  loopholes  for  repelling 
attack.  The  tower  gateway  leads  out  upon  the  high 
bank,  which  was  originally  a  portion  of  the  dam  of  the 
great  lake,  and  was  used  as  a  tilt-yard.  It  extends  for  a 
distance  of  about  eighty  yards  to  the  Gallery  Tower 
placed  at  the  end  of  this  isthmus-like  strip  of  land, 
which  in  ancient  times  separated  the  lower  lake  from 
the  great  lake.  The  Gallery  Tower,  however,  cannot 
now  be  reached  from  the  tilt-yard,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
a  deep  cutting  was  made  through  the  dam  for  the 
purpose  of  draining  off  the  waters  from  the  lake,  but  it 

138 


The  "  Brayz  " 

can  be  seen  embowered  in  trees  from  the  castle  side  of 
the  cutting.  This  name  was  probably  derived  from 
the  fact  that  in  ancient  times  it  was  furnished  with  "  a 
broad  and  fair  gallery,  set  aside  for  the  use  of  the  ladies, 
who  were  thus  able  to  witness  in  comfort  the  jousts 
and  feats  of  chivalry  which  took  place  in  the  tilting- 
yard,"  and  also  a  "  spacious  and  noble  room  "  for  the 
same  purpose.  It  was  through  this  gate  that  Queen 
Elizabeth  made  her  entry  into  the  castle,  and  from  it 
to  the  other  gate  the  special  bridge  had  been  constructed 
across  the  lake. 

The  "  Brayz,"  which  are  huge  mounds  of  earth,  once 
forming  formidable  outworks  to  the  castle,  now  over- 
grown by  trees  and  underwood,  probably  derived  the 
name  from  the  Norman-French  braie,  meaning  a  low 
rampart  ;  although  another  authority  seems  to  think 
that  the  word  was  derived  from  "  brayda,"  a  suburban 
field  or  broad  place. 

Near  the  Water  Tower,  which  is  situated  almost 
midway  between  Lunn's  Tower  and  Mortimer's  Tower, 
can  be  traced  the  foundations  of  the  castle  chapel,  built 
by  John  of  Gaunt.  The  tower  is  an  interesting 
example  of  architecture,  in  the  ground-floor  room  of 
which,  possibly  originally  a  kitchen,  is  a  fine  fireplace. 
The  upper  chamber,  from  which  a  good  view  of  Lunn's 
Tower  is  obtained  across  the  long,  picturesque,  and 
weather-stained  roof  of  the  stables,  is  known  as  the 
Queen's  Chamber  ;  why,  there  is  no  record  to  tell,  and 
it  is,  therefore,  probable  that  the  name  is  a  fanciful 
one.  The  Warder's  Room,  which  contains  a  fireplace, 

'39 


Warwickshire 

and  a  large  stone  aumbry  or  recess,  with  a  broken  shelf, 
and  also  a  garderobe,  is  principally  constructed  in  the 
thickness  of  the  wall,  but  projects  to  a  slight  extent  on 
its  outer  face.  It  is  situated  almost  exactly  midway 
between  the  Water  Tower  and  Mortimer's. 

The  great  lake,  mention  of  which  has  already  been 
made,  was  upwards  of  a  hundred  acres  in  extent,  about 
a  hundred  yards  in  width,  ten  or  twelve  feet  in  depth, 
and  extended  round  the  castle  on  its  southern  and 
western  sides  for  a  distance  of  nearly  half  a  mile.  The 
second  or  smaller  lake,  which  existed  in  medieval  times 
on  the  southern  and  eastern  sides  of  the  castle,  was 
drained  by  Leicester  and  converted  by  him  into  an 
orchard. 

Entering  the  castle  buildings  themselves  from  the 
outer  ward  into  the  inner  court,  the  huge  impressive 
pile  of  Caesar's  Tower  rises  above  one  on  the  right, 
with  the  ruins  of  Leicester's  buildings  opposite,  on  the 
left.  Once  the  inner  court  is  entered,  one  has  on  the 
left  the  Privy  Chamber,  Presence  Chamber,  and  the 
ruins  of  the  suite  of  rooms  used  by  Queen  Elizabeth. 

Immediately  opposite  the  entrance  to  the  inner 
court  are  the  ruined  walls  of  the  great  hall,  under  which 
is  the  postern  leading  out  on  to  the  ramparts  by  which, 
in  Walter  Scott's  Kenilworth,  Wayland  Smith  was 
ejected  by  Michael  Lambourne.  The  outer  path  to 
this  postern  cuts  through  the  great  bank  on  which  the 
hall  is  placed,  and  which  was  the  inner  boundary  of  the 
moat  of  the  older  castle,  the  moat  of  which  was  what  is 
now  a  hollow  space  between  it  and  the  garden  wall. 

140 


The  Great  Hall 

It  seems  probable  that  this  great  mound  of  earth  was 
the  buhr  of  the  original  Saxon  owner.  Other  authorities, 
however,  suppose  that  the  mound  was  the  site  occupied 
by  the  keep. 

The  postern  is  a  square -headed  doorway,  and 
formerly  had  a  portcullis,  but  this  must  have  been 
rather  more  for  show  than  as  able  to  afford  any  special 
security,  as  the  huge  windows  of  the  hall  above  would 
have  made  the  defence  of  this  particular  side  of  the 
castle  a  matter  of  considerable  difficulty. 

Caesar's  Tower,  and  the  block  of  buildings  con- 
tiguous to  it,  are  well  seen  from  the  point  where  the 
postern  gate  and  passage  running  under  the  Ban- 
queting Hall  open  upon  the  inner  court. 

From  the  summit  of  the  Strong  Tower  one  has 
a  fine  view  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  also  of 
the  gardens,  pleasance,  and  the  remains  of  the  Swan 
Tower,  now  almost  hidden  in  ivy  and  trees,  the  bottom 
stage  of  which  used  probably  to  be  anciently  used  for 
the  purposes  of  housing  or  feeding  the  swans  in  the 
moat. 

Immediately  next  to  the  Strong  Tower  is  the  Great 
Hall,  a  magnificent  though  sadly  ruined  example  of 
domestic  architecture  of  the  period,  measuring  90  feet 
by  45  feet.  It  was  originally  approached  by  a  broad 
straight  staircase  on  its  north-eastern  side,  which  led  to 
the  portal  or  porch  resting  upon  a  vault.  In  this  porch, 
which  is  vaulted  and  groined  and  beautifully  panelled, 
with  the  hollows  of  the  mouldings  of  the  doorway 
filled  with  exquisite  foliated  work,  there  is  a  small 

141 


Warwickshire 

recess  for  the  warder  or  usher.  The  floor  of  the  hall 
rested  upon  the  vaulted  roof  of  a  magnificent  cellar  ; 
the  vaulting  springing  from  ten  piers  arranged  in 
double  rows  at  equal  distances  from  the  walls,  and  having 
corresponding  half-pillars  against  the  walls  themselves 
and  in  the  angles.  The  lighting  of  the  hall  above  was 
from  large  windows  set  in  deep  splayed  recesses,  with 
wide  stone  window  seats,  three  on  the  eastern  and  four 
on  the  western  side,  each  of  two  lights,  divided  by  two 
transoms  and  richly  carved.  There  are  the  remains  of 
two  large  fireplaces,  one  on  either  side  of  the  hall, 
situated  at  about  one-third  of  its  length,  measuring 
from  the  south  end  ;  and  on  the  side  next  to  the 
inner  court  is  a  magnificent  oriel,  constructed  of 
five  sides  of  an  octagon,  and  formerly  communicating 
with  the  dais  by  an  arch,  and  containing  three  large 
windows  of  two  lights,  and  a  small  one. 

The  roof  of  this  fine  hall  was  of  open  timbered 
work,  supported  by  five  hammer  beams  on  each  side,  the 
holes  for  which  are  still  visible  between  the  windows, 
the  whole  building  forming  a  beautiful  and  very  pure 
specimen  of  Early  Perpendicular  work. 

Such  is  a  brief  description  of  all  that  remains  of  this 
once  splendid  medieval  fortress,  which  was  at  the  same 
time  a  dwelling  notable  for  its  luxurious  fittings  and 
the  splendid  entertainments  that  so  frequently  took 
place  within  its  walls.  Situated  almost  ideally,  it 
possesses  a  wide  prospect  of  fertile  lands  and  wooded 
vales,  over  which  in  ancient  times  the  Lord  of  Kenil- 
worth  held  sway.  It  is,  indeed,  lamentable  that  this 

142 


Vistas  of  Past  Ages 

fine  castle  should  have  aroused  the  destructive  pro- 
pensities of  the  Cromwellians,  and  should  not  have  been 
preserved,  as  have  happily  so  many  other  medieval 
buildings  in  the  fair  county  of  Warwick,  much  as  it 
was  when  knights  and  ladies  trod  its  halls  in  stately 
measure  or  revelry,  and  strolled  on  its  terraces  and 
through  its  pleasances. 


CHAPTER  VII 

LEAMINGTON 

LEAMINGTON  is  charmingly  situated  in  the  heart  of  the 
county,  towards  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  wide 
amphitheatre  of  gradually  rising  hills  of  which  its 
sister  town  of  Warwick,  distant  but  two  miles  from  it, 
is  the  centre.  The  oldest  portion  of  the  town  is  built 
on  the  low-lying  ground  to  the  south  side  of  the  River 
Learn,  and  was  in  former  years  known  as  the  old  town. 
Modern  Leamington,  on  the  other  hand,  which  is  so 
picturesque,  and  consists  of  fine  villas,  well -planned 
streets  and  avenues,  lies  on  the  northern  side  of  the 
river,  and  has  its  origin  from  the  time  onwards  when 
the  baths  were  first  discovered  and  turned  to  good 
account  by  local  enterprise. 

One  of  the  most  conspicuous  charms  of  Leamington 
is  its  profusion  of  foliage  ;  and  close  to  some  of  its 
main  streets,  and,  indeed,  bordering  them,  are  beautiful 
trees,  all  of  which,  from  their  variety,  are  seldom  leaf- 
less at  one  and  the  same  time.  The  modern  town  at 
the  time  of  its  inception  was  far  more  wisely  laid  out 
than  was  usual  in  former  days,  for  it  is  a  place  of 

144 


Hawthorne  at  Leamington 

straight  and  wide  avenues  and  streets,  planned  with 
almost  American  precision. 

To  those  who  have  never  visited  Leamington  such 
a  description  may  not  evoke  any  visions  of  beauty,  but 
the  regularity  which  marks  the  laying  out  of  the  town 
has  been  wisely  tempered  by  the  preservation  and 
planting,  wherever  possible,  of  rows  of  elms,  lindens, 
and  plane  trees,  which  not  only  break  up  the  monotony 
of  streets,  but  impart  to  the  town  an  almost  garden- 
like  aspect.  Notwithstanding,  however,  the  fact  that 
in  the  byroads,  streets,  and  avenues  of  the  residential 
quarters,  more  especially  of  Milverton  and  Lillington, 
grass  plats  separate  the  footpaths  from  the  road,  adding 
materially  to  the  beauty  and  distinction  of  the  place, 
the  business  quarter  is  no  less  business-like  than  that 
of  other  towns.  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  the  American 
novelist,  has  written  enthusiastically  of  Leamington  ; 
and  those  who  have  resided  in  this  beautiful  spot  all 
the  year  round  can  testify  that  his  statement,  that  it  is 
a  place  of  charm  which  is  "  always  in  flower,"  is  not 
far  from  the  truth. 

The  rise  of  Leamington  has  been  of  considerable 
rapidity,  as  until  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  it 
was  merely  an  obscure  village,  and  in  the  year  1801 
the  population  was  only  just  over  three  hundred  souls, 
and  the  number  of  houses  but  sixty-seven. 

Its  full  tide  in  former  years  was  Leamington  Priors, 
derived  from  the  fact  that  the  town  is  built  on  the 
banks  of  the  River  Learn,  and  once  belonged  to  the 
priors  of  Kenilworth.  In  modern  days  it  has  become 

145  19 


Warwickshire 

known  as  Leamington  Spa,  the  late  Queen  Victoria, 
in  memory  of  a  visit  she  paid  to  the  place  in  1838, 
giving  it  the  title  of  the  Royal  Leamington  Spa. 

The  town  is  very  unlike  in  appearance  its  ancient 
and  more  celebrated  neighbour  Warwick.  In  fact, 
whilst  the  latter  has  its  chief  attraction  in  antiquity, 
Leamington  has  its  chief  interest  as  a  modern  and 
fashionable  health  resort.  It  is  wrong,  however,  to 
suppose  that  Leamington  has  no  history,  and  is  as 
entirely  modern  as  its  appearance  would  lead  one  at 
first  sight  to  presume. 

The  name  of  the  river  upon  which  it  stands  is  of 
ancient  Celtic  origin,  and  means  the  elm-tree  or  elm- 
bordered  stream,  and  doubtless  in  ancient  times  it 
was  well-wooded  for  the  greater  part  of  its  course 
on  both  banks.  There  are  many  Celtic  river  names 
to  be  met  with  in  Warwickshire,  and  generally  these 
survivals  have  indicated  an  ancient  settlement,  or 
at  least  camp  of  the  invaders,  although  as  regards 
Leamington  no  traces  of  one  now  remain  if  it  ever 
existed. 

The  town  was  in  ancient  times  a  portion  of  the 
very  wide  possessions  of  Turchill,  the  last  and  most 
powerful  of  all  the  Saxon  earls  of  Warwick.  In  the 
Domesday  Book  the  estate  is  put  down  as  containing 
two  hides,  or  about  two  hundred  acres  of  land,  the 
value  of  which  was  ^4.  There  is  also  a  mention  of 
two  mills  situated  on  the  stream  within  its  boundaries. 
Turchill's  son  was  robbed  of  this  part  of  his  patrimony, 
and  it  was  granted  by  William  the  Conqueror  to  a 

146 


Ancient  Leamington 

Norman  baron,  Roger  de  Montgomery,  who  was  after- 
wards created  Earl  of  Shrewsbury. 

In  those  early  days  the  town,  or  rather  perhaps 
should  we  say  the  hamlet,  known  as  Leamington 
underwent  great  vicissitudes  of  ownership,  for  although 
Roger  de  Montgomery's  son  Hugh  inherited  the  estates, 
his  brother  Robert,  to  whom  they  descended  during  the 
reign  of  William  Rufus,  called  De  Beleseme  from  the 
name  of  a  castle  which  belonged  to  him,  was  declared 
a  traitor,  and  all  his  possessions,  including  Leamington, 
were  seized,  and  the  latter  was  given  to  the  Bishop 
of  Lichfield  and  Coventry.  After  a  few  years  the 
possession  of  it  passed  to  Geoffrey  de  Clinton,  and  was 
by  him  granted  to  Gilbert  Nutricius  of  Warwick  and 
his  heirs,  who  held  it  by  the  service  of  half  a  knight's 
fee.  For  some  reason,  however,  it  speedily  reverted 
to  the  De  Clintons,  and  Geoffrey  de  Clinton,  son  of 
the  original  owner,  gave  it  to  the  canon  and  priors  of 
Kenilworth  about  the  year  1166,  in  whose  possession 
it  remained  until  the  Dissolution  of  the  Monasteries. 
It  remained  the  property  of  the  Crown  till  1563, 
when  Elizabeth  granted  it  to  Ambrose  Dudley,  Earl 
of  Warwick.  He  dying  without  an  heir  male,  his 
tide  became  extinct,  and  from  this  period  Leamington 
had  many  owners,  ultimately  coming  into  the  possession 
of  the  Earls  of  Aylesford. 

Although  Leamington  in  ancient  times  had  its 
vicissitudes,  there  is  little  of  interest  historically  con- 
cerning it  until  about  the  year  1784,  when  Abbotts 
made  the  discovery  of  a  second  mineral  spring,  which 

'47 


Warwickshire 

caused  attention  to  be  focussed  on  the  medicinal 
properties  of  the  Leamington  waters.  It  is  doubtless 
to  the  discovery  of  these  springs,  and  others,  may 
be  traced  the  fact  that  the  town  in  the  first  years 
of  the  nineteenth  century  began  to  be  a  place  of 
importance  and  fashion.  Long  before  then  Camden, 
Speed,  and  Dugdale  had  mentioned  prominently  the 
Leamington  Waters  ;  and  Fuller  in  1662,  referring  to 
the  same  subject,  quaintly  observes,  "At  Leamington, 
two  miles  from  Warwick,  there  issue  out,  within  a 
stride,  [out]  of  the  womb  of  the  earth,  two  twin  springs, 
as  different  in  taste  and  operation  as  Jacob  and  Esau 
in  disposition  ;  the  one  salt  and  the  other  fresh.  This 
the  meanest  countryman  does  plainly  see  by  their 
effects  ;  while  it  would  puzzle  a  consultation  of 
physicians  to  assign  the  cause  thereof." 

Notwithstanding  Fuller's  opinion,  medical  writers 
soon  began  to  publish  speculations  concerning  mineral 
waters,  and  upon  these  very  springs  in  particular.  The 
earliest  pamphleteer  upon  record  was  Dr.  Guidot  in 
1689,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  many  others,  including 
Doctors  Allen,  Short,  Johnson,  Kerr,  Kirwan,  Middle- 
ton,  and  Loudon.  It  was  Dr.  Allen  who  first  settled  in 
the  place,  and  Mr.  William  Abbotts,  who,  in  1786, 
sunk  the  second  well  and  erected  and  opened  the  first 
baths  in  June  of  the  same  year.  This  well  was  almost 
in  the  centre  of  the  old  village.  The  third  spring  or 
the  Road  Well,  is  situated  on  the  high  road  from 
Warwick  to  Daventry  and  London,  and  was  discovered 
in  1790. 

148 


The  Village  Poet 

Leamington  was  much  patronised  by  those  who  either 
were  afflicted  by  real  or  fancied  ailments,  which  the 
waters  might  be  hoped  to  cure,  and  the  efforts  of  Dr. 
Abbotts  did  much  to  popularise  the  place.  In  his 
endeavour  to  spread  abroad  the  fame  of  the  place,  he 
was  ably  seconded  by  his  friend  Benjamin  Satchwell, 
the  village  poet  and  shoemaker,  who  had  had  the  good 
fortune,  in  1784,  to  discover  the  well  on  a  piece  of 
land  in  Bath  Street. 

Referring  to  the  increased  importance,  size,  and 
prosperity  of  the  town,  Satchwell  wrote  : — 

If  Muster  Abbotts  had  not  done, 
His  baths  of  laud  and  praise  ; 
It  must  have  been  poor  Leamington, 
Now,  as  in  former  days. 

These  two  men,  no  doubt,  had  much  to  do  with  the 
initial  stages  of  the  town's  prosperity,  and  on  the  tomb 
of  Satchwell  may  be  traced,  but  with  difficulty,  as  the 
inscription  is  greatly  obliterated  : — 

Hail  the  unassuming  tomb, 

Of  him  who  told  where  health  and  beauty  bloomed ; 
Of  him  whose  lengthened  life  improving  ran — 

A  blameless,  useful,  venerable  man. 

The  advocacy  of  these  and  other  Leamingtonians 
caused  the  town  to  advance  rapidly  into  public  favour, 
and  the  discovery  of  other  wells  up  till  the  year  1819 
served  to  provide  ample  accommodation  for  bathers  and 
others,  making  the  place  one  of  the  most  famous  health- 
resorts  in  England. 

149 


Warwickshire 

In  these  days,  indeed,  Leamington  might  well  have 
been  called  "  The  Bath  of  the  Midlands,"  for  to  the 
town  were  attracted  much  the  same  classes  of  invalids 
and  fashionable  folk  as  were  drawn  to  its  more  famous 
Somersetshire  prototype  ;  and,  indeed,  Leamington 
must  have  been  then  even  a  gayer  and  more  fashionable 
town  than  it  is  at  the  present  time. 

From  the  Leamington  of  the  last  few  years  of  the 
eighteenth  century  to  the  flourishing  town  of  to-day  is, 
indeed,  a  far  cry.  Then,  according  to  one  authority, 
it  was  little  more  than  a  small  sequestered  village,  to 
which  the  mail-coaches  came  no  nearer  than  Warwick, 
and  any  letters  or  parcels  for  the  inhabitants  could  only 
be  obtained  by  some  enterprising  villager  going  over  to 
the  latter  place  for  them. 

And  even  in  the  first  decade  of  the  nineteenth 
century  Macready,  the  great  actor,  writes  thus  of  the 
place  in  his  diary.  Referring  to  Birmingham  he 
says  :  "  The  summer  months  were  passed  there, 
diversified  by  a  short  stay  at  Leamington,  then  a  small 
village  consisting  only  of  a  few  thatched  houses — not 
one  of  them  tiled  or  slated  ;  the  Bowling  Green  being 
the  only  one  where  very  moderate  accommodation  could 
be  secured.  There  was  in  process  of  erection  a  hotel 
of  more  pretention,  which  I  fancy  was  to  be  the  *  Dog ' 
or  l  Greyhound,'  but  which  had  some  months  of  work 
to  fit  it  for  the  reception  of  guests." 

It  was  in  the  year  1819  that  the  Prince  Regent, 
afterwards  George  IV.,  visited  Leamington  from  War- 
wick, where  he  was  staying  with  the  Earl  of  Warwick  ; 

150 


Famous  Visitors 

and  three  years  later  the  Princess  Augusta  came  to  the 
town  to  take  a  course  of  the  waters,  and  from  that  time 
the  place  may  be  considered  to  have  been  firmly 
established  in  public  favour.  Quoting  from  a  con- 
temporary writer,  "  where  but  a  few  years  earlier  cattle 
grazed  undisturbedly,  yellow  corn  waved,  and  the 
plough-boy  whistled  over  the  Learn,  we  now  behold 
with  surprise  and  pleasure  extensive  mansions  arising 
as  if  by  magic,  and  tastefully  decorated  shops  present- 
ing every  Metropolitan  article  of  fashion  and  con- 
venience." 

Some  other  famous  visitors  who  came  to  Leaming- 
ton in  the  early  years  of  the  last  century  were  the 
Princess  Victoria,  in  company  with  her  mother  the 
Duchess  of  Kent ;  and  later  John  Ruskin,  who  testified 
to  the  benefit  derived  from  a  six  weeks'  course  of  the 
Chalybeate  Spring  as  follows  :  "  My  health  is  in  my 
own  hands,  I  have  gone  back  to  brown  potatoes  and 
cherry  pie  !  " 

But  Leamington  of  to-day  owes  a  good  deal  less  of 
its  popularity  to  its  springs  than  it  does  to  its  beautiful 
situation,  and  the  fact  of  it  being  such  an  excellent  centre 
for  interesting  excursions  ;  whilst  hunting  people  regard 
the  place  as  an  almost  unequalled  sporting  district,  from 
the  circumstance  that  a  fashionable  life  can  be  enjoyed 
there  in  conjunction  with  hunting  six  days  a  week,  and 
the  choice  of  as  many  packs.  Warwickshire,  indeed,  has 
been  called  the  third  best  hunting  county  in  England, 
and  Leamington  must  take  even  a  higher  place  as  a 
centre  for  hunting  folk. 


Warwickshire 

One  of  the  prettiest  features  of  this  town,  dis- 
tinguished nowadays  for  its  handsome  shops  and  villas, 
are  the  Jephson  Gardens,  covering  an  area  of  some 
twenty  acres,  and  situated  almost  in  the  centre  of  the 
town,  the  picturesqueness  of  which  is  greatly  added  to 
by  the  presence  of  the  River  Learn  skirting  them  along 
the  southern  boundary.  This  site  was  rented  to  trustees 
for  a  period  of  two  thousand  years  at  a  pepper-corn  rent 
(if  demanded)  by  the  late  Mr.  Edward  Willes,  of  New- 
bold  Comyn,  with  the  stipulation  that  the  ground 
should  never  be  built  upon.  The  property,  which  was 
then  a  strip  of  meadow  land,  was  taken  over  by  the 
trustees  in  May  1846,  and  was  immediately  laid  out  by 
them  in  much  its  present  form. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  are  the  Mill 
Gardens  ;  and  on  the  same  side  of  the  river  and  along 
its  western  circuit  has  been  laid  out  a  pretty  Victoria 
Park,  with  its  picturesque  New  River  Walk. 

Still  farther  sylvan  promenades  are  afforded  by 
the  Pump  Room  Gardens.  The  grounds  are  several 
acres  in  extent,  and  are  beautifully  laid  out  with 
ornamental  flower-beds  and  winding  paths  ;  whilst  on 
the  side  next  to  the  parade  is  the  famous  Linden 
Avenue,  three-quarters  of  a  century  old,  and  forming 
one  of  the  finest  shady  promenades  in  Leamington,  or 
indeed  in  any  town  of  the  Midlands. 

Of  ancient  public  buildings  Leamington  has  practi- 
cally none,  if  one  excepts  the  reconstructed  and  much 
altered  Pump  Room,  once  the  scene  of  so  much  of  the 
fashionable  life  of  the  town. 

152 


Literary  Associations 

None  of  the  other  public  buildings,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Town  Hall,  call  for  particular  notice. 

There  are  not  a  few  literary  associations  with 
Leamington,  and  the  Holly  Walk,  which  is  a  continua- 
tion of  Regent  Grove,  a  fine  tree-lined  avenue,  will 
always  possess  an  interest  for  lovers  of  Dickens  from 
the  fact  that  here  the  novelist  laid  the  scene  of  the  first 
meeting  between  Edith  Granger  and  Mr.  Carker  in 
Dombey  and  Son.  Scarcely  a  more  picturesque  spot 
than  this  walk,  with  its  row  of  fine  trees  running  down 
the  centre,  its  grass  plats,  shady  seats,  and  flower  beds, 
could  be  found  for  a  meeting  of  the  kind. 

The  old  Bedford  Hotel,  which  was  the  scene  of  one 
of  the  famous  Jack  Mytton's  most  remarkable  exploits, 
when  for  a  wager  he  rode  his  mare  upstairs  into  the 
dining-room,  set  her  at  the  large  table,  which  she  cleared, 
jumping  over  the  heads  of  his  assembled  friends,  and 
then  continued  her  course  out  of  the  balcony  into  the 
street  below,  has  long  disappeared  ;  doubtless  to  the 
regret  of  all  hunting  folk  and  of  the  curious  sightseer. 

Like  Hawthorne,  those  who  have  visited  Leamington 
carry  away  with  them  pleasant  memories  of  a  town 
which,  although  owing  much  to  natural  beauty  of 
situation,  yet  owes  also  not  a  little  to  the  intelligence 
and  foresight  of  those  responsible  for  its  development, 
who  may  be  said  to  have  coaxed  rather  than  coerced 
Nature  in  their  efforts  to  make  the  spot  one  of  un- 
common rural  and  urban  attractiveness,  whilst  still 
mindful  of  the  demands  of  exigent  moderns. 


153 


20 


CHAPTER   VIII 

THE    STORY    OF    BIRMINGHAM 

THE  city   of  Birmingham   has  been   sung  by  a  local 
poet  as  follows  : — 

Illustrious  off-spring  of  Vulcanic  toil  ! 
Pride  of  the  country  !      Glory  of  the  Isle  ! 
Europe's  grand  toy  shop  !  arts'  exhaustive  mine 
These,  and  more  titles,  Birmingham,  are  thine. 
From  jealous  fears,  from  chartered  fetters  free, 
Desponding  genius  finds  a  friend  in  thee  ; 
Thy  soul  as  liberal  as  the  breath  of  Spring, 
Cheers  his  faint  heart  and  plumes  his  flagging  wing. 

But,  nevertheless,   it  presents  more   of  a  prosaic  and 
commercial  than  a  romantic  attraction  for  a  writer. 

The  derivation  of  the  name  has  not  yet  been 
satisfactorily  arrived  at,  and  by  even  its  most  accurate 
and  painstaking  historian  is  considered  "  too  remote 
for  explanation."  Aided  by  the  erratic  spelling  of 
former  times,  during  the  last  four  centuries  alone  there 
have  been  eight  modes  of  spelling  it, — Burmyngham, 
Bermyngham,  Byrmyngham,  Bermyngeham,  Brumy- 
chcham,  Bromycham,  Bromicham,  and  lastly  the  more 

154 


Derivation  of  Name 

modern  and  generally  accepted  Birmingham.  The 
curious,  however,  may  be  set  yet  a  greater  puzzle  of 
selective  ingenuity,  as  from  different  authors,  docu- 
ments, records,  and  papers  it  is  possible  to  find  upwards 
of  a  hundred  additional  methods  of  spelling  the  name 
of  the  town  which  is  popularly  known  as  "  the  capital 
of  the  Midlands." 

Of  the  eight  ways  we  have  enumerated  in  detail  two 
alone  have  been  in  a  measure  satisfactorily  accounted 
for  ;  one  deriving  its  origin  from  a  family,  and  the  other 
from  the  situation  of  the  town.  Early  inhabitants  and 
even  mere  settlers  of  a  place  in  almost  every  country 
of  the  world  were  in  the  habit  of  describing  in  their 
place-names,  the  mountain,  lake  and  valley,  the  moor- 
land and  the  heath,  and  also  the  character,  situation, 
and  size  of  these  ;  and  villages,  towns,  and  cities 
which  grew  up  afterwards  in  these  situations  were 
frequently  given  names  which  in  a  measure  described 
or  perpetuated  some  place  or  object  in  their  im- 
mediate vicinity,  or  the  actual  spot  where  they  were 
founded. 

Dugdale,  the  historian,  is  inclined  to  believe  that 
Birmingham,  or  Bromwycham,  was  a  name  given  by 
a  Saxon  owner  or  settler.  In  this  regard  he  says,  "  The 
appellation  need  not  be  doubted  ;  the  last  part  of  it, 
viz.  "  ham,"  denoting  a  home  or  dwelling,  and  the 
former  manifesting  itself  to  be  a  proper  name." 

Hutton,  on  the  other  hand,  is  inclined  to  make  it  of 
an  even  more  ancient  date,  and  argues  that  "  Brom," 
derived  possibly  from  the  broom,  a  shrub  growing 

155 


Warwickshire 

freely  in  the  soil  of  the  district,  and  "  wych,"  signifying 
a  dwelling,  constituted  its  original  name  Bromwych. 
He  finds,  moreover,  some  confirmation  of  his  opinion 
from  the  names  of  two  other  towns  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood,  West  Bromwych  and  Castle  Bromwych ; 
the  terminal  "ham,"  he  argues,  being  subsequently 
added,  and  up  till  the  time  of  the  Saxon  Heptarchy 
the  spot  retained  its  full  name,  "  Bromwycham."  This 
argument,  however,  in  reality  seems  to  support 
Dugdale's  idea  concerning  the  derivation  of  the  name, 
as  all  three  portions  of  it  are  of  Saxon  origin.  The 
alteration  locally  to  Bromicham  was  only  a  contraction, 
which  continued  in  use  down  till  the  eighteenth  century, 
and  indeed  is  to  be  traced  in  the  pronunciation  of  the 
word  as  "  Brumijum "  by  some  locals  even  at  the 
present  day.  It  would  appear,  however,  that  it  is 
more  than  possible,  whatever  its  ancient  name  may 
have  been,  and  whatever  its  derivation,  that  the  present- 
day  name  "  Birmingham  "  was  given  to  the  place  from 
the  owner  of  the  estate  rather  than  the  owner  taking 
his  name  from  it. 

This  latter  view  has  been  borne  out  by  modern 
research,  and  it  has  been  now  generally  admitted  that 
a  family  or  tribe  called  "  Beorm "  or  "  Berm  "  gave 
the  place  its  early  Saxon  name.  More  than  six 
centuries  ago,  indeed,  and  for  a  period  lasting  four 
centuries,  we  find  the  name  of  De  Bermingham  as 
lords  of  the  fee.  The  first  was  a  Peter  de  Bermingham, 
who  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  in  1154  had  a  castle 
here,  and  lived  in  considerable  splendour.  Here  all 

156 


Ancient  Birmingham 

succeeding  members  of  the  family  dwelt  until  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland  ousted  them  in  1537,  and  with 
their  ejectment  the  castle  soon  fell  into  ruins  and 
disappeared,  although  as  late  as  1816  a  moat  and 
some  traces  of  the  walls  remained. 

In  the  days  of  Edward  the  Confessor  the  town 
probably  formed  part  of  the  possessions  of  Ulwin, 
generally  identified  with  the  Alwyne  whose  son  Turchill 
founded  the  Warwickshire  family  of  Arden,  of  whom 
the  mother  of  Shakespeare  was  a  descendant.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  the  place  was  of  considerable  im- 
portance in  Saxon  times,  as  proof  exists  of  the  holding 
of  a  market  there  prior  to  the  Conquest. 

Although  there  is  no  mention  in  the  Domesday 
Book  of  any  church  at  that  date,  during  the  rebuilding 
of  St.  Martin's  in  1562,  some  early  stonework,  evidently 
belonging  to  a  former  building  and  pointing  to  the 
existence  of  a  church  dating  from  before  the  Conquest, 
was  discovered.  Fairs  were  certainly  held  very  early 
in  Birmingham's  existence  as  a  town,  and  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  is  a  curious  MS.  map  dating 
from  the  last  years  of  the  thirteenth  century,  with  a 
church  clearly  indicated,  in  addition  to  a  considerable 
number  of  houses.  On  this  map,  where  the  name 
is  given  as  "Brymingha,"  many  neighbouring  towns 
of  traditionally  greater  importance  at  that  period  are 
not  even  marked,  and  neither  Coventry  nor  Warwick 
are  named. 

It  would  thus  appear  that  in  medieval  times, 
although  Birmingham  must  have  been  a  small  town 

157 


Warwickshire 

it  was  also  a  flourishing  one,  with  a  market  for  country 
produce,  cattle,  hides,  etc.,  which  was  visited  not  only 
by  local  traders  but  by  those  of  adjoining  and  even 
distant  counties. 

In  1382  the  Guild  of  the  Holy  Cross  was  founded 
to  maintain  two  priests  at  St.  Martin's  Church,  and 
was  ten  years  later  made  a  Fraternity  of  men  and 
women  under  the  name  of  "  the  BailifFe  and  Com- 
munalite  of  Birmingham  and  other  adjacent  places  for 
a  Chantrie  of  Priestes,  and  services  in  the  Church  for 
the  souls  of  the  Founders  and  all  the  Fraternitie."  It 
also  had  other  and  more  secular  objects.  In  the  year 
1545  the  lands  belonging  to  it  were  seized  by  the 
Crown,  and  five  years  afterwards  were  given  by 
Edward  VI.  for  the  "  Free  Grammar  School  of  King 
Edward  the  Sixth,  for  the  Education  and  Instruction 
of  Children  in  Grammar  for  ever."  The  property  so 
arbitrarily  acquired  was  thus  in  the  end  devoted  to 
a  useful  purpose.  At  that  time  it  was  valued  at 
£31  :2  :  10,  and  this  formed  the  endowment  fund  of 
the  famous  school,  the  income  of  which  at  the  close  of 
1880  amounted  to  the  large  sum  of  nearly  £22,000, 
and  is  now  computed  to  be  almost  £50,000. 

The  manor-house  and  seat  of  the  De  Berming- 
hams,  not  a  trace  of  which  now  remains,  was  situated 
within  a  few  yards  of  St.  Martin's  Church,  and  a  little 
to  the  west  of  Digbeth,  the  site  now  being  occupied  by 
the  prosaic  cattle-market  of  large  extent. 

Leland  speaks  of  the  town  at  the  time  of  his  visit, 
which  took  place  in  1538,  thus:  "The  beauty  of 

158 


Birmingham's  Metal  Workers 

Birmingham,  a  good  markett  towne  in  the  extreame 
parts  of  Warwickshire,  is  one  streete  going  up  alonge 
almost  from  the  left  rype  (bank)  of  the  brook,  up  a 
meane  hill,  by  the  length  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  I 
saw  but  one  Paroche  Church  in  the  towne." 

Camden,  who  visited  Birmingham  some  half  century- 
later,  writes  of  it  as  "  full  of  inhabitants,  and  resounding 
with  hammers  and  anvils,  for  the  most  of  them  are 
smiths."  "The  lower  part"  (of  the  town),  he  adds, 
"  standeth  very  waterish  ;  the  upper  riseth  with  faire 
buildings." 

Some  authorities  seem  to  infer  that  Birmingham 
was  not  noted  for  its  metal  works  until  a  comparatively 
recent  period,  but  Leland  states  :  "  There  be  many 
smithes  in  the  town  that  used  to  make  knives  and  all 
mannour  of  cutting  tooles,  and  many  loriners  that 
make  bittes  and  a  great  many  naylors.  Soe  that  a  great 
part  of  the  town  is  maintained  by  smithes  whoe  have 
their  iron  and  seacole  out  of  Staffordshire." 

Hutton,  Birmingham's  most  famous  and  completest 
historian  of  the  past,  claims  for  this  city,  whose  rise 
has  been  so  phenomenal  during  the  last  half  century, 
that  history  proves  its  progress  has  been  continuous, 
and  that  the  town  has  never  suffered  a  decline.  But, 
of  course,  during  the  centuries  before  Charles  II.  it 
was  slow,  and  only  notable  in  comparison  with  that  of 
other  places. 

Although  the  town  in  Leland's  day  is  spoken  of  as 
having  its  chief  beauty  in  "  one  streete  going  up  alonge 
from  the  left  of  the  brook,  up  a  meane  hill,  by  the 

159 


Warwickshire 

length  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile,"  and  could  have  then 
been  but  a  comparatively  small  village,  Hutton  argues 
that  even  in  the  days  of  the  ancient  Britons  the  smiths 
of  Birmingham  supplied  implements  of  war  and  hus- 
bandry. It  may  even  be  possible,  according  to  this 
historian,  that  the  scythes  fixed  to  Boadicea's  chariot 
wheels  had  their  genesis  at  a  Birmingham  forge.  In 
support  of  this  theory  he  quotes  that  "  upon  the 
borders  of  Aston  parish  stands  Aston  furnace,  appro- 
priated for  melting  iron-stone,  and  reducing  it  into 
*  pigs '  ;  this  has  the  appearance  of  great  antiquity. 
From  the  melting  ore  in  this  subterraneous  region  of 
infernal  aspect  is  produced  a  calx,  or  cinder,  of  which 
there  is  an  enormous  mountain.  From  an  attentive 
survey  the  observer  would  suppose  so  prodigious  a 
heap  could  not  accumulate  in  a  hundred  generations  ; 
however,  it  shows  no  perceptible  addition  in  the  age  of 
man." 

Before  Birmingham  became  famous  for  its  manufac- 
tures it  was  known  for  the  great  number  of  tanners 
resident  there  ;  and  the  hides  which  furnished  a  supply 
for  the  rest  of  the  county  were  laid  out  in  the  High 
Street  in  piles  on  fine  days  ;  and  in  wet  weather  were 
deposited  in  the  Leather  Hall.  This  Leather  Market 
was  identified  with  Birmingham  in  the  tenth  or  eleventh 
century,  and  continued  until  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century  ;  and  it  was  in  this  l  High '  or  main 
street  that  early  settlers  manufactured  coarse  iron- 
ware, nails,  and  similar  articles.  Hutton  is  inclined  to 
believe  that  in  quite  ancient  times  carpenters'  tools  as 

1 60 


LITTLE  WOLFORD  MANOR-HOUSE. 


Hutton's  Birmingham 

well  as  spades,  forks,  and  other  implements  of  husbandry 
were  made  here  ;  and  that  the  worn  hollow  ways  in 
the  roads  that  proceeded  from  Birmingham  form 
additional  evidence  of  the  town's  antiquity  and  com- 
mercial importance.  He  goes  on  to  observe  concerning 
these  rutted  roads,  "  Though  modern  industry,  assisted 
by  various  Turn-pike  Acts,  has  widened  the  upper 
part  and  rilled  up  the  lower,  yet  they  were  all  visible  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  and  are  traceable  even  in  ours." 

This  painstaking  historian  places  the  ancient  centre 
of  the  town  at  Old  Cross  from  the  number  of  streets 
which  lead  towards  it,  and  the  fact  of  the  position  of 
St.  Martin's  Church.  It  is  difficult,  indeed,  when 
contemplating  modern  Birmingham  with  its  fine  streets, 
magnificent  public  buildings,  and  general  appearance 
of  wealth,  industry,  and  prosperity,  to  realise  that  the 
ancient  houses  were  of  a  type  similar  to  those  at 
Shrewsbury  and  Chester.  Built  principally  of  timber, 
with  the  space  between  the  beams  wattled  and  plastered 
over  with  mortar  ;  others  of  slightly  more  recent  date 
being  of  bricks  and  plaster. 

The  first  streets  that  were  paved  are  said  to  have 
been  High  Street,  the  Bull  Ring,  Corn  Cheaping, 
Digbeth,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  Egbaston  Street,  Moat 
Lane,  Spiceal  Street,  and  part  of  Moor  Street,  and  the 
streets  where  the  fairs  were  held.  These  formed  the 
boundaries  of  the  town  in  the  thirteenth  century  ;  and 
from  this  period  onwards  there  was  a  distinct  and 
gradual  increase  of  area  and  also  of  improvements  of 
an  uninterrupted  character. 

161  21 


Warwickshire 

The  most  stirring  event  in  the  history  of  Birmingham 
itself  was  the  attack  made  upon  it  by  Prince  Rupert 
on  April  5,  1643,  during  the  Civil  War.  It  created 
an  immense  amount  of  additional  antagonism  towards 
the  Cavaliers  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants,  whose 
sympathies  from  the  outset  of  the  quarrel  between 
King  and  Parliament  had  been  with  the  latter. 

The  town  was  at  that  period  but  a  small  one  of 
about  6000  inhabitants.  But  it  had  caused  the  King's 

o 

party  much  trouble  by  having  on  several  occasions  in- 
tercepted messengers  between  the  scattered  Royalist 
forces.  These  messengers  were  sent  to  Coventry 
and  imprisoned.  Prince  Rupert's  attack  was  chiefly 
prompted  by  two  reasons :  the  desire  for  plunder 
and  the  intention  to  frustrate  the  completion  of 
the  fortifications  and  earthworks  the  inhabitants  had 
commenced.  He  apparently  anticipated  only  slight 
resistance. 

The  attack  was  commenced  between  two  and  three 
in  the  afternoon ;  two  assaults  were  repulsed,  but 
eventually  the  Royalist  horse  forced  an  entry.  The 
Cavaliers  rode  through  the  town,  with  the  Earl  of 
Denbigh  at  their  head,  "  like  so  many  furies."  People 
were  shot  at  their  windows,  at  their  doors,  and  in  the 
streets.  Having  possessed  themselves  of  the  town 
the  Royalists  commenced  to  pillage  it.  Next  day  on 
leaving  the  town  they  set  fire  to  it  in  many  places. 

The  effect  of  all  this  harshness  naturally  was  to 
make  the  Birmingham  folk  even  more  Parliamentarian 
than  before. 

162 


The  Plague 

The  history  of  Birmingham  appears  to  have  been 
uneventful  for  more  than  twenty  years  after  the 
memorable  visit  of  Prince  Rupert  and  his  Cavaliers. 
And  the  next  happening  of  any  great  moment  was  the 
outbreak  of  the  plague  in  1665,  which  was  said  to 
have  been  brought  to  the  town  in  a  box  of  clothes  by  a 
carrier,  which  he  deposited  at  the  White  Hart  Inn.  The 
visitation  seems  to  have  been  a  severe  one,  for  it  was 
found  impossible  to  inter  the  victims  in  the  usual 
burying-ground,  and  a  full  acre  of  land  was  set  aside 
at  Lady  Wood  Green  (known  for  many  years  after  as 
the  "  pest "  ground)  for  the  reception  of  those  who 
had  died  of  the  plague.  The  town  soon,  however, 
appears  to  have  recovered  from  this  misfortune,  and 
made,  during  the  ensuing  years,  from  the  time  of 
the  Restoration  to  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  a  period  of  forty  years,  a  progress  which  can 
scarcely  be  considered  as  otherwise  than  remarkable, 
demonstrated  by  figures  given  by  Hutton,  the  accuracy 
of  which  has  never  been  impuned. 

At  the  Restoration  the  number  of  streets  appears 
to  have  been  fifteen,  though  all  were  not  com- 
plete ;  whilst  there  were  some  907  houses  and  5472 
inhabitants.  In  the  year  1 700  the  streets  had  increased 
in  number  to  28,  the  houses  to  2504,  and  the  in- 
habitants to  15,032.  Thirty-one  years  later  the  streets 
had  doubled,  the  houses  had  nearly  doubled,  and  the 
inhabitants  had  increased  almost  in  the  same  propor- 
tion ;  whilst  at  the  commencement  of  the  last  decade 
of  the  eighteenth  century  the  streets  had  quadrupled 

163 


Warwickshire 

from  the  last  figures,  the  houses  had  done  the  same, 
and  the  inhabitants  had  increased  in  like  ratio. 

But  only  ten  years  later  Birmingham  saw  one  of 
the  few  periods  of  temporary  decline,  when,  owing  to 
the  stagnation  in  trade,  consequent  upon  the  French 
war,  the  population  decreased  nearly  4000  ;  and  the 
entry  of  many  younger  men  of  Birmingham  into  the 
army,  and  the  exodus  of  masters  and  journeymen,  left 
upwards  of  1500  houses  uninhabited.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  set-back  caused  by  the  war,  only  seven  years 
later  there  was  a  distinct  revival  and  reaction,  and  nearly 
2000  additional  houses  were  erected,  with  an  increase  of 
population  more  than  sufficient  to  occupy  them,  as  well 
as  all  the  other  houses  which  had  fallen  vacant. 

In  the  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century 
Birmingham  made  remarkable  strides,  and  during  this 
period  sprang  up  an  increasing  demand  for  many  of 
the  articles  manufactured  there,  and  the  firearm  trade 
soon  became  a  very  important  and  lucrative  one. 
Hampered  by  no  charters  or  ancient  Corporative 
customs,  the  town  attracted  to  itself  reformers  of  all 
kinds,  and  also  skilled  workmen,  drawn  hither  by  the 
freedom  of  manufacture  which  existed.  The  iniquitous 
"  Five  Mile  "  and  similar  Acts  had  served  to  drive 
many  wealthy  and  able  men  out  of  corporate  towns.  In 
Birmingham  these  found  a  "  city  of  refuge,"  with  fewer 
restrictions  ;  and  with  their  coming  the  industrial 
energy  and  initiative  of  the  town  was  greatly  and 
speedily  increased.  During  the  eighteenth  century 
these  forces  were  continuously  at  work,  and  in  the 

164 


The  Soho  Works 

latter  half  the  fullest  development  was  attained  and 
manufactures  of  all  kinds,  including  iron,  hardware,  brass, 
steel,  and  other  articles  became  wonderfully  advanced. 

Not  a  little  of  this  prosperity  was  undoubtedly 
directly  traceable  to  the  practice  which  obtained  of 
letting  large  portions  of  land  at  low  ground  rents  and 
on  long  leases  ;  thereby  giving  notable  encouragement 
to  the  erection  of  buildings,  both  residential  and  com- 
mercial, in  the  centre  of  the  town  and  in  the  contiguous 
suburbs. 

Quite  early  in  the  century  cotton  spinning  by 
machinery  had  been  introduced  and  tried  by  Lewis 
Paul  and  John  Wyatt,  and  somewhere  about  1780  a 
cotton  mill  was  built,  but  only  to  prove  an  unsuccessful 
experiment,  afterwards  to  be  converted  into  one  for 
metal  rolling. 

One  of  the  truly  great  events  in  the  history  of 
Birmingham  of  this  period — nay,  of  any  period  —  was 
the  foundation  by  Matthew  Boulton  of  the  famous 
Soho  works  in  1763.  He  possessed  unbounded  enter- 
prise, enthusiasm,  and  taste,  and  his  original  business 
in  Birmingham  itself  as  a  "  toy-maker,"  manufacturing 
sword-hilts,  buckles,  brooches,  and  other  ornaments, 
increased  rapidly,  and  he  was  compelled  to  transfer  it 
to  larger  and  better  premises.  It  was  to  Boulton  that 
James  Watt  ultimately  came  in  despair  at  not  being  able 
to  get  his  newly  invented  steam-engine  well  and  care- 
fully made.  As  events  proved,  he  had  come  to  the 
right  man,  and  an  engine  factory,  from  which  the 
whole  world  was  eventually  supplied,  was  speedily 

165 


Warwickshire 

erected.  The  partnership  lasted  many  years  ;  Boulton, 
who  was  a  skilled  mechanic,  was  also,  above  all,  a  good 
business  man — which  Watt  was  not — and  but  for  him 
it  is  more  than  probable  that  the  inventor  would  have 
failed  to  attain  either  practical  or  financial  success  and 
recognition. 

Of  this  great  workshop  of  Soho,  one  of  the  greatest 
early  factors  in  Birmingham's  ultimate  triumph  as  a 
manufacturing  and  industrial  centre,  Boulton  is  reputed 
to  have  said,  "  I  supply  here  what  all  the  world  desires 
to  have — Power."  And  the  founder  of  Soho,  through 
stormy  and  even  occasionally  dangerous  times,  doggedly 
persevered,  and  by  great  powers  of  initiative  and  control 
secured  for  himself  and  for  Watt  large  fortunes,  and 
did  much  to  assist  in  the  general  and  speedy  progress 
of  the  town  by  the  invention  of  machinery  and  the 
practical  application  of  the  "  new  power." 

But  Boulton,  who  has  left  so  deep  a  mark  upon 
Birmingham  history  of  his  time,  was  by  no  means  a 
mere  ingenious  manufacturer  and  good  business  man. 
He  was  a  magnetic  and  personal  force,  which  gathered 
around  him  and  attracted  to  Soho  from  all  parts  of 
the  world  men  of  genius,  scientists,  and  others.  The 
"  Soho  circle  "  or  "  Lunar  Club,"  called  the  latter  from 
the  fact  that  it  met  only  when  there  was  a  full  moon, 
on  account  of  the  ill-lit  and  dangerous  condition  of  the 
streets,  was  one  of  the  most  famous  institutions  of  its 
kind  of  the  age,  and,  indeed,  probably  of  any  succeed- 
ing age. 

To  his  house  at  one  time  or  another  came  many  men 

1 66 


"  The  Golden  Age  " 

destined  to  prove  famous  or  who  were  already  so.  Dr. 
Darwin  ;  William  Murdock,  the  inventor  of — amongst 
other  things — gas-lighting  for  houses  ;  Priestly,  with 
his  keen  brain  and  recent  discoveries  ;  John  Baskerville, 
with  his  type,  paper,  and  printing,  which  "  astonished  the 
Librarians  of  Europe "  ;  Dr.  Withering,  the  noted 
botanist  ;  Joseph  Berington,  the  Roman  Catholic 
historian  ;  and  many  others  who  brightened  and  made 
notable  what  may  fairly  be  called  "  the  golden  age  "  of 
Birmingham's  eighteenth  -  century  progress,  and  who 
were  the  initiators  of  the  advances  made  in  after  years. 

The  great  Soho  works,  in  the  history  of  which  is, 
in  fact,  enshrined  much  of  that  relating  to  the  early 
days  of  engineering,  have  passed  away  ;  the  engine 
factory  having  been  removed  to  Smethwick  in  1848, 
after  the  death  of  Jarnes  Watt,  the  son  of  the  inventor. 
The  site  on  which  Boulton's  house  stood  is  now 
occupied  by  streets  and  terraces  of  unromantic  houses. 
But  the  memory  of  Soho  lingers  in  the  name  of  an 
open  space,  and  in  that  of  streets  and  roads. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  the  desire 
to  modernise  Birmingham  and  to  erect  buildings  with 
some  pretension  to  architectural  beauty  seemed  to 
have  concerned  the  inhabitants,  and  we  read,  the  town 
"  is  daily  improving  in  the  style  of  her  buildings  ; 
there  are  now  architects  of  the  first  eminence  in  the 
town,  and  others  rapidly  rising  into  notice." 

The  progress  of  Birmingham  during  the  latter  half 
of  the  nineteenth  century  has  been  wonderfully  steady 
and  marked. 

167 


Warwickshire 

Of  the  ancient  town  there  are  nowadays  scarcely  any 
survivals  ;  certainly  few  buildings  of  any  public  char- 
acter, although  "  the  mansion  house  of  tymber  "  which 
Leland  saw  and  specially  mentioned,  still  remains  in 
the  guise  of  the  "  Old  Crown  Inn,"  with  several  other 
quaint,  timbered  houses  in  the  district  of  Deritend. 

In  the  old  Bull  Ring,  an  historic  spot  used  in  former 
times  for  the  sport  of  bull  baiting,  stands  St.  Martin's 
Church,  the  most  notable  and  authentic  building  in 
Birmingham,  for  the  modern  building  erected  in  1872- 
75,  at  the  cost  of  a  sum  of  nearly  £30,000,  stands  on  the 
site  of  a  Norman  church  of  undoubted  antiquity.  In 
this  ancient  fabric,  during  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth 
centuries,  many  additions  and  alterations  were  effected, 
and  the  walls  of  the  old  church  were  formerly  plenti- 
fully adorned  with  frescoes,  representing  amongst  other 
scenes  St.  Martin  on  horse-back  giving  part  of  his 
cloak  to  a  beggar. 

Nowadays  the  only  portion  of  the  old  church  still 
standing  is  in  the  tower,  but  there  are  some  fine  altar 
tombs  with  recumbent  figures  of  the  old  lords  of 
Birmingham  in  the  chancel.  One  is  believed  to  be  that 
of  the  third  William  de  Bermingham,  who  was  at  the 
siege  of  Belgrade  in  France  in  1297,  and  was  taken 
prisoner  there.  There  are  also  many  other  interesting 
and  important  memorials,  and  some  extremely  fine 
modern  stained  glass  by  the  late  William  Morris. 

St.  Philip's  Church,  which  occupies  a  fine  site 
fronting  on  Colmore  Row,  has  an  importance  other 
than  its  architecture  from  the  fact  that  it  is  now  the 

1 68 


St.  John's,  Deritend 

pro-Cathedral.  Finely  situated,  this  handsome  building 
has  an  added  grace  and  importance  from  its  elevated 
and  isolated  position.  The  church  stands  upon 
ground  which  was  originally  part  of  a  farm  called 
Horse  Close,  afterwards  Barley  Close,  and  the  land 
was  given  by  one  Robert  Phillips  and  the  church  named 
after  the  saint  and  also  the  founder.  It  was  com- 
menced in  1711  from  designs  by  Thomas  Archer,  a 
pupil  of  John  Vanbrugh,  who  was  also  the  architect 
for  the  church  of  St.  John,  at  Westminster.  The 
building  was  consecrated  in  1715,  although  not  finished 
till  four  years  later.  It  is  said  to  have  cost  only 
£5000. 

The  church  of  St.  John  at  Deritend  possesses  a 
somewhat  remarkable  history.  It  is  a  chapel  in  the 
parish  of  Aston,  and  was  the  one  referred  to  by  Leland 
as  "a  propper  chappel "  in  1538.  At  that  date  it  was 
a  picturesque  and  interesting  Early  English  building, 
which  unhappily  was  demolished  about  a  century  ago, 
and  re-erected  in  the  form  of  an  uninspiring  structure 
of  Georgian  plainness  in  brick.  It  contains  the  bust 
of  John  Rogers,  a  native  of  the  district,  who  was  the 
first  martyr  in  the  days  of  the  Marian  persecution. 
The  original  church  was  founded  in  1375  by  thirteen 
persons,  who  had  found  themselves  on  many  occasions 
unable  to  reach  the  mother  church  at  Aston  owing  to 
floods.  These  provided  between  them  a  handsome 
endowment  in  lands,  worth  at  that  time  ten  marks 
(about  £6:13:4,  and  nowadays  some  £450),  the 
original  Charter  and  Licence  in  Mortmain  are  in  the 

169  22 


Warwickshire 

Reference  section  of  the  Public  Library,  and  bear  dates 
1381  and  1383. 

The  chaplain  was  formerly  strangely  elected  by 
household  suffrage,  both  men  and  women  voting. 
The  last  election  was  in  1889,  when  a  fierce  contest  was 
waged  and  continued  for  over  a  month  in  thorough- 
going electioneering  style,  ultimately  thinning  out  the 
candidates  to  two  in  number,  who  went  to  the  final 
poll,  which  lasted  a  day. 

Roman  Catholicism  has  a  strong  following  in  the 
city,  and  the  Roman  Catholic  Cathedral,  dedicated  to 
St.  Chad,  a  seventh-century  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  is  a 
large  and  handsome  though  modern  building.  Erected 
from  designs  by  A.  W.  Pugin  in  1839-41  in  the 
Decorated  style,  it  forms  one  of  the  principal  churches 
of  Birmingham.  In  it  are  some  fine  modern  stained 
glass  ;  a  sixteenth-century  carved  oak  pulpit  brought 
from  Lou  vain  ;  and  the  remains  of  its  dedicatory 
saint,  which  are  traditionally  stated  to  have  been 
removed  from  Lichfield  Cathedral  at  the  time  of  the 
Reformation,  and  more  or  less  miraculously  preserved, 
and  ultimately  brought  here. 

The  new  era  of  the  town's  history,  progress,  and 
wealth  began  in  1875,  when  the  late  Joseph  Chamberlain 
was  elected  Mayor. 

It  is  impossible  in  so  brief  a  sketch  as  is  possible 
within  the  scope  of  the  present  volume  to  deal  in  detail 
with  the  many  reforms,  the  growth  and  commercial  ex- 
pansion which  the  last  forty  years  have  brought  about. 
Birmingham  of  to-day,  with  its  magnificent  Town 

170 


Generous  Benefactors 

Hall,  Council  House,  Museum,  and  Art  Gallery, 
containing  some  notable  modern  as  well  as  older 
pictures,  and  a  fine  collection  of  the  work  of  the  pre- 
Raphaelite  School ;  Free  Library  ;  Mason  University 
College  ;  Great  Western  Arcade  ;  Midland  Institute  ; 
Edward  VI. 's  Grammar  School,  the  ancient  foundation 
nowadays  housed  in  a  modern  building  by  Sir  Charles 
Barry,  R.A.,  in  the  Tudor  style ;  Bluecoat  School, 
founded  in  1727  for  the  education  of  orphans  of  both 
sexes  ;  and  many  other  important  commercial,  educa- 
tional, and  social  institutions,  and  its  fine  parks,  may  be 
said  to  represent  a  modern  city  of  unique  convenience 
and  considerable  structural  beauty. 

Birmingham,  too,  has  not  been  without  generous 
benefactors,  to  whom  it  owes  a  debt  not  easily  repaid. 
To  all  who  know  anything  of  the  city's  history  the 
names  of  the  Rylands,  Jaffray,  Tangye,  Feeny,  and 
Colmore  families  will  at  once  occur. 

About  modern  Birmingham  there  is  indeed  a 
spaciousness  and  air  of  modernity  which  strikes  the 
visitor  almost  from  the  first  moment  of  his  introduc- 
tion to  the  town  ;  and  although  essentially  a  trade 
centre,  there  certainly  hangs  about  this  city,  which  has 
owed  in  later  years  so  much  to  the  energy,  wisdom, 
and  enterprise  of  such  men  as  John  Thackray  Bunce, 
Joseph  Chamberlain,  Josiah  Mason,  George  Dawson, 
George  Tangye,  Samuel  Timmins,  and  Philip  Henry 
Muntz,  a  certain  element  of  even  romantic  interest, 
which,  however,  is  that  attaching  to  modern  industry 
rather  than  to  survivals  of  ancient  greatness. 

171 


Warwickshire 

Naturally  so  great  an  industrial  centre  as  Birmingham 
played  a  great  and  even  distinguished  part  in  the  Great 
War.  Very  early  in  the  struggle  the  city  became  one 
of  the  most  important  munitions  centres  in  the  Kingdom. 
Situated  in  the  heart  of  England,  and  far  distant  from 
the  sea  coast,  it  seemed  peculiarly  suited  for  the  site  of 
a  great  national  arsenal,  quite  irrespective  of  the  fact 
that  for  many  years  the  manufacture  of  guns  and  other 
weapons  of  war  had  formed  a  part  of  its  most  prosper- 
ous industrial  life. 

Although  Zeppelins  in  several  of  their  wanderings 
over  the  face  of  England,  intent  upon  inflicting  injury 
upon  this  home  of  war-time  industry,  are  reported  to 
have  hovered  over  Birmingham,  no  considerable  material 
damage  resulted. 

Within  a  very  short  time  of  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
assuming  the  reins  of  Government  and  the  responsibility 
for  the  supply  of  the  vast  quantities  of  munitions  which 
were  found  necessary  for  an  energetic  and  successful 
prosecution  of  the  war  to  final  victory,  Birmingham 
became  one  immense  area  of  feverish  war  activity. 
Factories  which  in  times  of  peace  were  employed  in  the 
production  of  agricultural  implements  for  use  through- 
out the  world ;  the  making  of  "  Birmingham  "  jewellery  ; 
the  provision  of  "  trade "  articles  for  barter  with  the 
uncivilised  tribes  of  Central  Africa,  New  Guinea,  the 
South  Seas,  and  elsewhere  were  speedily  adapted  for  the 
more  sinister  purposes  of  the  great  conflict  in  which 
almost  the  whole  of  the  civilised  world  found  itself 
gradually  becoming  more  or  less  directly  involved. 

172 


The  Great  War 

Birmingham  was  engaged  in  beating  its  ploughshares 
into  machine-guns,  and  its  reaping  hooks  into  bayonets, 
an  inversion  of  the  Biblical  dream  picture  of  the  arts  of 
peace. 

Munitions  were  turned  out  in  such  vast  quantities 
that  the  human  mind  cannot  grasp  their  sum.  Small 
arms  ammunition  by  the  thousand  million  rounds, 
shells  in  their  millions,  machine-guns  in  their  thousands, 
and  materials  raw  and  otherwise  of  all  kinds  for 
munitions  of  war  and  clothing  poured  constantly  from 
the  factories  of  the  city. 

A  darkened  city  it  was ! 

But  behind  shuttered  and  curtained  windows  there 
was  all  the  time  unceasing  work,  the  colossal  output  was 
maintained,  and  the  titanic  struggle  of  human  brains, 
sinews,  muscles,  and  sheer  endurance  went  on. 

In  a  word,  Birmingham  took  its  place  among  the 
foremost  cities  of  sacrifice  in  the  Empire  she  played  so 
great  a  part  to  save. 

The  appeal  to  her  manhood,  her  womanhood,  her 
patriotism  was  never  made  in  vain,  whether  it  was  for 
munitions  made  by  tens  of  thousands  of  tons,  or  for 
money  with  which  to  assist  national  finance  by  way  of 
munificent  subscriptions  to  Loans,  and  the  purchase  of 
many  hundreds  of  thousands  of  War  Savings  Certificates. 

And  the  records  of  Birmingham  men,  in  the 
Warwickshire  and  other  regiments  which  covered  them- 
selves with  "  an  eternal  weight  of  glory  "  in  the  field, 
will  form  a  noble  page  in  national  history  as  long  as 
time  endures. 

'73 


CHAPTER   IX 

THE  STORY  OF  SOME  ANCIENT  MANOR-HOUSES BADDESLEY 

CLINTON PACKINGTON       OLD       HALL MAXSTOKE 

CASTLE ASTLEY  CASTLE 

IN  the  north-western  portion  of  the  county  lies  a 
group  of  historic  houses  and  churches  which  present 
many  unique  features.  One  of  the  most  interesting  of 
these,  distant  some  seven  miles  from  Warwick  and 
situated  amidst  lovely  scenery,  is  Baddesley  Clinton,  a 
typical  old  moated  manor-house,  such  as  a  few  years  ago 
was  associated  in  Christmastide  publications  with  stories 
of  ghosts  and  midnight  villainy.  This  exquisite  survival 
of  ancient  domestic  architecture  is  a  low-built  house 
with  grey  stone  walls,  timbered  gables,  and  battlemented 
parapets.  It  forms  an  unusually  fine  specimen  of  the 
old  fortified  manorial  dwellings  dating  from  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  nowadays,  alas  !  becoming  fewer  and  fewer 
by  reason  of  destruction  by  fire  or  the  exigencies  of  the 
times. 

During  its  early  history  the  manor  appears  to  have 
had  several  owners.  From  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  for  a  period  of  about  a  hundred  years,  it  be- 


Baddesley  Clinton 

longed  to  the  Clinton  family  of  Coleshill,  becoming  in 
the  last  years  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  property  of 
one  Nicholas  Brome,  at  whose  death  it  passed  in  1517 
to  his  daughter  and  co-heiress,  Constantia,  who  had 
married  in  1497  Sir  Edward  Ferrers,  a  grandson  of 
William  Lord  Ferrers  of  Groby,  in  which  family  the 
estates  have  ever  since  remained.  It  is  the  boast  of  the 
family  that  their  ancestry  came  over  with  the  Conqueror, 
and  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  boast  is  no  idle  one. 

The  Ferrers  family  of  Baddesley  Clinton  are  de- 
scended from  the  second  son  of  the  Earl  who  met  his 
death  so  unromantically  on  the  bridge  at  St.  Neots  ; 
Groby  passing  into  the  hands  of  the  Greys.  A 
younger  son  of  the  Ferrers  of  Tamworth  was  the 
father  of  Sir  Edward  Ferrers,  who  by  marriage  with 
Constance  Brome  became  the  possessor  of  Baddesley 
Clinton. 

During  the  Civil  War  Baddesley  Clinton,  although 
its  owners  appear  to  have  sided  neither  with  the  King 
nor  the  Parliament,  was  plundered  by  the  forces  of  the 
latter  ;  and  in  a  MS.  of  the  period  one  finds  a  state- 
ment of  some  of  the  booty  which  was  acquired  by  the 
Roundheads.  This  included  a  grey  and  a  bright  bay 
horse,  which  were  led  away  by  the  troopers,  one  of 
them  with  a  rich  plush  saddle  trimmed  round  about 
the  skirts  with  gold  lace  and  gold  fringe  ;  arms  and 
armour ;  gunpowder ;  cash  taken  from  a  desk  ;  a 
Geneva  Bible,  and  even  the  linen  from  the  drying 
room  !  But  the  family  appear  to  have  succeeded  in 
maintaining  their  neutral  attitude,  and  at  the  Restora- 

175 


Warwickshire 

tion  were  still  in  quiet  enjoyment  of  their  estates  ; 
which,  however,  had  become  smaller,  and  from  the  fact 
of  their  fidelity  to  Roman  Catholicism  were  little  likely 
in  succeeding  centuries  to  be  added  to. 

The  last  squire  of  the  line  was  Marmion  Edward 
Ferrers,  a  noted  antiquarian  who  lived  quietly  at 
Baddesley  Clinton,  and  died  leaving  no  heir  ;  his  widow 
married  a  second  time  Edward  Heneage  Dearing,  Esq., 
the  present  owner  of  the  property. 

As  was  the  case  with  most  manor-houses  of  ancient 
times,  and  more  especially  with  those  belonging  to 
Catholic  families,  there  were  several  secret  hiding-places 
at  Baddesley  Clinton,  constructed  for  the  salvation  of 
the  ministering  Romish  priests,  or  for  other  fugitives  in 
times  of  need.  Near  the  chapel  is  a  well-like  shaft  of 
stone,  formerly  provided  with  steps  or  projecting  stones, 
by  means  of  which  a  fugitive  was  able  to  reach  a 
secret  passage  extending  round  nearly  the  whole  length 
of  two  sides  of  the  house,  and  giving  access  to  a  small 
water-gate  opening  on  the  moat,  at  which  a  boat  was 
kept  at  hand  for  use  in  cases  of  emergency.  On  the 
eastern  side  of  the  building  adjoining  the  banqueting 
room  is  a  secret  chamber  some  six  feet  square,  which 
has  a  bench  running  round  it.  This  of  recent  years  has 
been  walled  up,  but  the  narrow  staircase  leading  to  it 
behind  the  wainscoting  remains  in  its  original  condi- 
tion. 

There  are  probably  other  chambers  in  this  ancient 
building,  the  existence  of  which  may  possibly  at  some 
future  time  be  descovered  quite  by  accident,  as  have  so 

176 


ANNE.  HATHAWAY  S  COTTAGK. 


The  Old  Mansion 

many  other  hiding-places  in  similar  houses  throughout 
the  country. 

The  house,  one  of  the  most  ancient  in  Warwick- 
shire, is  approached  by  a  brick  bridge  of  two  arches 
crossing  the  moat,  and  the  entrance  is  through  an  arch- 
way under  an  embattled  tower,  which  although  giving 
a  distinction  to  this,  the  north-eastern  front  of  the 
building,  is  apparently  of  no  great  age.  The  door  is 
an  ancient  one,  studded  thickly  with  iron  bolts,  guarding 
the  house  at  the  inner  end  of  the  bridge  ;  the  stabling 
being  at  the  outer  end  and  separate  from  the  house. 

The  building  within  the  bounds  of  the  moat  forms 
three  sides  of  a  quadrangle,  which  encloses  a  quaint 
garden  with  paths  running  between  close-mown  turf 
and  clipped  yew  bushes.  The  old  mansion  is  rich  in 
beautiful  panelled  rooms  and  wonderful  carved  mantel- 
pieces. On  the  left-hand  side  of  the  entrance  to 
the  house  itself  is  an  anteroom  leading  to  the  great 
Hall.  In  this  beautiful  oak-panelled  chamber  is  an 
unusually  handsome  Renaissance  fireplace  of  carved 
stone,  dating  from  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  ornamented  with  seven  shields  of  the 
family  arms  painted  on  the  stone-work,  the  last 
shield  commemorating  the  marriage  of  Edward  Ferrers 
and  Ann  Peyto  in  1 6 1 1 .  The  chief  features  of 
the  room,  however,  are  the  heraldic  devices  of  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  which  adorn  the 
windows  ;  an  old  seventeenth  century  cabinet  of  quaint 
design,  the  front  of  which  is  divided  into  twenty  small 
panels  and  ornamented  with  groups  of  cupids,  nymphs, 

177  23 


Warwickshire 

and  satyrs  ;  several  dower  chests  ;  and  a  silver  twisted 
horn,  traditionally  stated  to  date  from  the  year  1400, 
and  to  have  been  presented  to  the  Lord  de  Ferrers  of 
that  time  by  the  French  Ambassador  at  the  Court  of 
King  Henry  IV.  There  is  also  an  interesting  leather 
bottle  fished  out  of  the  moat  a  few  years  ago  ;  and  an 
old  buff  leather  coat  which  may  have  been  a  relic  of 
the  unwelcome  visitation  made  by  the  Parliamentarians 
during  the  Civil  War. 

The  drawing-room  is  panelled  oak  and  has  oaken 
benches  in  the  recesses  of  the  window,  and  is  rendered 
notable  by  the  large  carved  oak  fireplace,  which  is 
ornamented  by  the  arms  of  the  Ferrers  of  Groby.  In 
this  room,  too,  is  a  fine  portrait  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 
attributed  by  several  authorities  to  Marc  Garrard. 

In  the  southern  angle  of  the  hall  is  a  handsome 
staircase  leading  to  the  enclosed  gallery  running  round 
the  inner  part  of  three  sides  of  the  house,  and  giving 
access  to  the  upper  story  rooms. 

The  State  bedroom,  which  contains  a  very  fine 
and  elaborately  carved  chimney-piece,  reaching  from 
the  floor  to  the  ceiling,  is  on  the  left  of  the  staircase, 
and  this  room  is  finely  panelled  in  oak,  as  are  so  many 
of  the  others  of  this  most  interesting  house. 

In  the  Oratory  or  domestic  chapel  of  the  house  is 
a  most  curious  and  interesting  Flemish  Sanctus  bell, 
dating  from  1555,  and  having  on  it  a  small  incised 
female  effigy,  supposed  to  represent  the  wife  or 
daughter  of  Nicholas  Brome  ;  there  is  also  an  inscrip- 
tion, IHESVS  ES  MINEN  NAEM. 

178 


The  Ghost  Room 

The  banqueting  hall  of  the  house  is  situated  over 
the  gateway,  and  is  a  fine  room  lighted  by  a  mullioned 
window,  and  containing  some  good  and  very  ancient 
oak  carving  and  panelling,  and  also  some  beautiful 
tapestry.  Unfortunately  the  high  pitched  roof  of 
open  timber -work  has  been  covered  by  a  plaster 
ceiling. 

A  touch  of  romance  still  hangs  about  the  adjoining 
room,  which  is  the  library,  but  is  traditionally  known 
as  the  "  Ghost  Room,"  and  was  in  former  times  popularly 
supposed  to  be  haunted,  possibly  by  the  spirit  of 
Nicholas  Brome  or  that  of  the  parish  priest  he  found, 
according  to  Dugdale,  "chocking  his  wife  under  the 
chin,  whereat  he  was  so  enraged  that  he  presently  kil'd 
him."  For  this  offence  the  murderer  had  to  obtain 
the  King's  pardon  and  also  the  Pope's,  who  enjoined 
him  to  do  something  towards  expiation  of  his  crime. 
In  pursuance  of  this  mandate  he  built  the  "  tower- 
steeple,"  and  bought  three  bells  for  it,  as  well  as 
carrying  out  other  additions  and  alterations  to  the 
thirteenth-century  church  of  Baddesley. 

In  the  church  are  many  monuments  of  the  Bromes 
and  Ferrers,  and  also  some  beautiful  and  ancient  stained 
glass  in  the  east  window.  In  connection  with  the 
manor  of  Baddesley  Clinton  there  is  an  interesting 
entry  in  the  Manor  Rolls,  recording  that  the  Shakespeare 
family  held  lands  in  Baddesley  as  early  as  1389,  and  it 
is  possible  that  these  were  the  remote  ancestors  of  the 
poet  himself. 

It   seems  not   improbable    that    much   of  the    oak 

179 


Warwickshire 

panelling  and  most  of  the  carved  mantelpieces  in  the 
house  were  placed  there  by  Edward  Ferrers,  son  of  the 
antiquarian,  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
or  perhaps  rather  earlier.  The  decorations  within  the 
house  make  plain  for  the  student  of  architecture,  and 
to  the  eyes  of  the  skilled  antiquarian,  the  three  chief 
periods  of  its  history.  The  outer  walls  are  those  of 
the  ancient  home  of  the  Bromes,  as  it  came  into 
possession  of  the  Ferrers  family  ;  but  inside  the  house 
are  many  evidences  of  the  money  spent  in  its  fittings 
and  beautifying  by  Edward  Ferrers  towards  the  middle 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Then  there  is  the 
last  period,  comprising  the  black  and  white  timber- 
work  and  other  restorations  carried  out  by  Captain 
Dering,  who  found  on  his  accession  to  the  property  the 
building  suffering  from  the  ravages  of  both  age  and 
neglect. 

Few  manor-houses  in  Warwickshire  possess  greater 
charms  than  Baddesley  Clinton,  and  the  views  from  the 
upper  windows  into  the  ivy-covered  courtyard,  with  its 
wealth  of  flower-beds  and  blossom,  are  charming  to  a 
degree. 

Some  eight  miles  north-east  of  Baddesley  Clinton, 
through  a  stretch  of  pretty  country,  lies  Packington 
Park,  famous  for  its  ancient  oaks,  and  made  unusually 
picturesque  by  the  presence  of  its  sheets  of  ornamental 
water.  Packington  Hall  is  now  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of 
Aylesford,  a  substantial  building,  set  amid  a  pleasant 
park,  built  by  Sir  Clement  Fisher  in  1693,  and  enlarged 
and  faced  with  stone  three-quarters  of  a  century  later. 

1 80 


Maxstoke  Castle 

About  a  mile  to  the  north-east  of  Maxstoke  Priory  lies 
Maxstoke  Castle,  surrounded  by  fine  trees,  so  retired 
that  its  very  existence  might  be  unsuspected  by  those 
who  pass  along  the  road  at  the  foot  of  the  avenue. 

Few  houses  in  England  can  be  exactly  compared  with 
this  wonderfully  preserved  survival  of  medieval  times, 
which  is  set  in  so  picturesque  a  position,  surrounded 
by  trees  of  a  deer  park  of  considerable  size.  All  who 
have  visited  Maxstoke  are  agreed  concerning  the  almost 
unique  interest  that  this  ancient  fortified  residence 
possesses  for  students  of  architecture  and  of  the 
manners  and  customs  of  past  ages.  In  Maxstoke, 
indeed,  there  is  little  to  break  the  medieval  spell  which 
seems  to  hang  so  closely  about  its  time-worn  walls,  and 
be  so  in  keeping  with  its  retired  situation.  As  one 
approaches  it  by  the  fine  avenue  of  elms  leading,  for 
the  last  portion  of  it,  in  a  straight  line  to  the  gate- 
house and  bridge,  one  almost,  indeed,  expects  to  see 
watchers  upon  the  twin  towers,  and  to  find  one's  ingress 
barred  by  closely-shut  doors  and  lowered  portcullis. 

A  beautiful  survival  of  a  past  age,  now  the  residence 
of  the  Tangye  family,  whose  name  is  so  intimately 
connected  with  the  neighbouring  city  of  Birmingham, 
the  house  has  been  closely  identified  with  many  historic 
names  and  strenuous  deeds  of  English  history. 

It  dates  from  the  period  when  the  great  and  strongly 
fortified  castles — more  fortresses,  indeed,  than  residences 
—were  giving  place  to  dwelling-houses,  well-defended, 
it  is  true,  but  which,  though  still  protected  by  walls, 
towers,  and  even  drawbridges  and  portcullises,  were 

181 


Warwickshire 

yet  an  indication  of  the  change  bound  to  come  when 
such  defences  became  unnecessary. 

The  foundations  of  the  Castle,  which  is  completely 
enclosed  within  an  embattled  enceinte,  and  is  protected 
by  a  deep  and  broad  moat  and  defended  by  strong 
angle  towers,  were  laid  by  William  de  Clinton  under  a 
licence  from  Edward  III.  in  1345.  The  great  entrance, 
a  survival  of  the  old  barbican,  is  beneath  or  rather 
between  two  tall  and  formidable  towers  ;  the  ancient 
drawbridge  having  been  replaced  by  a  stone  bridge 
crossing  the  moat,  and  leading  from  the  avenue  of 
elms  to  the  courtyard.  But  although  both  drawbridge 
and  portcullis  are  gone,  the  grooves  in  which  the  latter 
was  lowered  still  remain,  as  do  the  ancient  oaken  doors 
scarred  by  the  weather  of  centuries,  and  perhaps  by 
evidences  of  attack.  The  Castle  itself  lies  in  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  districts  of  England,  almost  midway 
between  Birmingham  and  Coventry. 

At  Maxstoke  in  ancient  times  resided  a  family  of 
the  name  of  Oddingsells,  who  were  evidently  of  great 
importance  in  the  district,  as  they  possessed  all  the 
feudal  privileges  of  gallows  and  tumbril,  and  assay 
of  bread  and  beer.  Edmund  Oddingsells,  who  died 
without  issue  in  Edward  I.'s  reign,  had,  however,  several 
sisters,  to  whom  he  left  his  property  ;  Ida  the  eldest 
having  Maxstoke  for  her  share,  which  passed  to  John 
de  Clinton  on  her  marriage  with  him. 

This  John  de  Clinton  was  one  of  the  great  barons 
of  his  time,  and  he  accompanied  Edward  I.  on  his 
invasion  of  Scotland  in  1296,  and  for  his  assistance 

182 


William  de  Clinton 

had  conferred  on  him  some  of  the  possessions  of 
Malcolm  Drummond.  Thus  it  is  seen  Maxstoke  in 
very  early  times  became  identified  with  the  doings  of 
men  who  played  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  affairs  of 
their  country.  The  mother  of  Ida,  the  wife  of  John 
de  Clinton,  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  famous 
William  Longespee,  Earl  of  Salisbury.  John  de  Clinton 
left  two  sons,  the  second  of  whom  was  the  builder  of 
the  castle  in  its  present  form,  although  there  un- 
doubtedly was  an  older  house  standing  on  the  site,  of 
which  some  fragments  have  been  discovered  incorporated 
into  the  base  of  the  existing  building. 

William  de  Clinton  was  a  man  of  note,  for  he  held 
the  office  of  Justice  of  Chester,  Constable  of  Dover 
Castle,  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  and  Admiral  of 
the  Western  Seas.  He  also  had  the  custody  of  the 
King's  forests  from  the  Trent  southward  ;  and  in  1337 
was  made  Earl  of  Huntingdon.  By  his  will,  dated 
1354,  the  Castle  was  left  to  his  nephew,  a  Sir  John  de 
Clinton,  for  whom  he  appears  to  have  designed  it. 
This  John  de  Clinton  was  the  son  of  his  elder  brother 
John,  and  was,  therefore,  the  grandson  of  the  first 
possessor  of  Maxstoke  of  the  Clinton  line.  The 
family  were  barons  by  writ,  and  the  new  owner  was  a 
soldier,  who  had  fought  through  the  French  war,  and 
was  present  at  Poitiers  and  other  battles,  and  was 
also  at  one  time  Constable  of  Windsor  Castle.  His 
grandson,  who  succeeded  him,  was  known  as  Lord  Say, 
his  mother,  the  first  wife  of  Sir  John  de  Clinton,  having 
been  Idonia,  the  sister  and  heiress  of  William  de  Say. 


Warwickshire 

Lord  Say  was,  like  his  grandfather,  a  soldier,  and 
proved  a  great  benefactor  to  Maxstoke  Priory.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  another  John,  who  in  1437 
exchanged  the  castle  with  Humphrey,  Earl  of  Stafford, 
for  other  manors  in  Northamptonshire,  the  reason  for 
which  exchange  is  not  known. 

The  last  of  the  De  Clintons  of  Maxstoke  was  also  a 
soldier,  who  had  the  misfortune  to  be  captured  in  the 
French  war  and  to  suffer  a  long  term  of  imprisonment. 
Humphrey,  Earl  of  Stafford,  the  new  owner  of 
Maxstoke,  who  was  made  a  Knight  of  the  Garter  in 
1429,  and  was  created  Duke  of  Buckingham  in  1444, 
was  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Normandy  and  Calais,  and 
Ambassador  to  France.  He  had  also  another  dis- 
tinction conferred  upon  him,  that  of  precedence  before 
all  other  Dukes  who  might  thenceforward  be  created, 
excepting  only  descendants  of  the  King.  He  was  a 
warm  supporter  of  the  Lancastrian  cause  and,  owing 
to  his  marriage  with  Margaret  Beaufort,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Edmund  Duke  of  Somerset,  was  related 
to  the  Royal  House.  He  fell  at  the  battle  of 
Northampton,  July  10,  1460,  when  leading  the  Lan- 
castrian forces,  one  of  his  sons  having  been  killed 
at  the  battle  of  St.  Albans  five  years  previously  ;  and 
he  proved  on  his  death  a  great  benefactor  to  the 
destitute  poor,  some  of  whom  he  directed  should  carry 
tapers  at  his  funeral,  and  pray  for  the  repose  of  his 
soul. 

It  was  Buckingham  who  strengthened  the  oaken 
doors  of  Maxstoke  by  sheets  of  iron  bearing  his  arms 

184 


Buckingham  and  Maxstoke 

and  supporters,  and  also  the  "  burning  nave  and  knot," 
which  was  the  ancient  badge  of  the  house. 

It  does  not  appear  that  Buckingham  made  Maxstoke 
by  any  means  his  chief  residence,  but  the  names  of 
many  of  the  constables  he  appointed,  and  of  those  who 
came  after  him,  have  been  placed  on  record. 

The  castle  and  estates  were  forfeited  by  the  second 
Duke  and  have  had  during  its  history  many  owners. 

The  dwelling-house  occupies  the  north-west  angle 
of  the  inner  court.  It  is  a  partly  timbered  house, 
the  front  portion  having  been  rebuilt  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  some  changes  have  been  made  since  that 
date. 

At  the  south  end  of  the  Great  Hall  was  formerly 
the  chapel,  the  west  window  of  which,  in  the  late 
Decorated  period,  still  remains.  The  kitchen  was  some- 
what strangely  placed  adjoining  this,  and  communication 
between  it  and  the  hall  must  have  been  carried  on 
across  the  chapel,  the  lower  part  of  which  is  nowadays 
used  as  a  butler's  pantry,  and  the  upper  part  a  corridor 
to  the  Great  Hall.  In  the  chapel  the  marriage  of 
John  Talbot,  afterwards  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  and 
Catherine,  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  took 
place  in  1457. 

The  great  Baronial  Hall-,  with  a  dais  at  one  end,  is 
on  the  first  floor,  and  forms  a  handsome  apartment 
lighted  by  three  windows.  On  the  west  side  there  is 
a  fine  carved  mantelpiece  of  coloured  stone,  ornamented 
with  the  numerous  quarterings  of  the  Dilke  family, 
and  bearing  the  following  quaint  inscriptions  : — 

185  24 


Warwickshire 

Pennatus  Sidera  Morte 
Where  no  woode  is.  No  tale-bearers, 

Ye  fire  goeth  out ;  Strife  ceaseth. 

The  room  contains  some  good  pictures,  amongst 
which  is  a  full-length  portrait  of  Charles  II.  by  Sir 
Peter  Lely.  In  the  hall  are  also  some  interesting 
relics  of  former  times,  such  as  stone  cannon  balls,  iron 
balls,  pipe  bowls  found  in  the  moat,  some  fine  armour, 
and  a  pair  of  jack-boots  worn  by  one  of  the  family  at 
the  Battle  of  the  Boyne. 

The  Oak  Drawing-Room  is  a  beautiful  apartment, 
distinguished  by  a  magnificently  carved  mantelpiece, 
and  a  unique  carved  doorway  forming  a  sort  of  inner 
porch,  and  with  the  door  very  deeply  panelled.  There 
is  in  this  room  a  curious  picture  of  the  last  jester  of 
Maxstoke,  1681,  one  Tom  Grainger,  who  is  depicted 
with  an  owl  perched  on  his  shoulder,  and  pipe  in  hand. 

A  relic  which  never  fails  to  interest  the  visitor  is 
an  antique  oak  chair,  which  tradition  states  was  brought 
from  an  old  house  at  Bosworth  Field.  It  bears  on  the 
brass  plate  attached  to  it  the  following  inscription  : 
"  In  this  chair  King  Henry  VII.  was  crowned  at 
Bosworth  Field,  A.D.  1485." 

The  Tower  Drawing-Room  is  also  oak  panelled,  and 
contains  a  fine  mantelpiece.  Above  it  is  the  bedroom 
known  as  Henry  VII. 's  ;  and  over  that  again  is  the 
top  tower  bedroom,  from  which  beautiful  views  of 
the  park  and  moat  are  to  be  obtained. 

The  Dining-room  on  the  ground  floor  contains  a 
sideboard  which  is  stated  to  have  been  made  out  of  a 

186 


Astley  Castle 

tree  at  which  Oliver  Cromwell  practised  marksmanship 
in  Coleshill  Park,  and  also  some  interesting  portraits 
of  the  Fetherstons  and  Fetherstonhaughs. 

Scarcely  a  room  at  Maxstoke  but  contains  some- 
thing either  in  its  decorations  or  its  furniture  of  great 
interest  ;  and,  indeed,  it  is  a  matter  for  congratulation 
on  the  part  of  all  those  interested  in  architectural 
survivals  and  the  preservation  of  historic  houses  that  the 
castle  presents  in  this  twentieth  century  so  interest- 
ing and  perfect  an  example  of  the  fortified  manor-houses 
of  ancient  times.  Maintained,  let  it  be  added,  with  all 
the  loving  care  which  such  a  unique  treasure-house  of 
antiquity  deserves. 

Some  six  miles  to  the  north-east  of  Maxstoke  is 
situated  Astley  Castle,  prettily  placed  in  Arbury  Park. 
Although  known  as  a  castle,  it  is  in  reality  rather  an 
example  of  the  defensive  manor-house  which  came 
into  being  when  residences  of  a  more  formidable 
nature  had  become  no  longer  necessary.  The  house 
is  surrounded  by  a  moat,  which  is  picturesquely  over- 
hung with  foliage,  and  spanned  by  a  bridge  admitting 
to  the  house  through  an  arched  gateway. 

Within  a  mile  and  a  half  of  the  church,  and  reached 
by  a  lovely  avenue  through  Hawk's  Wood,  is  South 
Farm,  where,  on  November  22,  1819,  was  born  Mary 
Ann  Evans,  afterwards  to  become  famous  as  "  George 
Eliot."  The  building  is  quite  a  small  farm-house, 
having  one  bay  and  a  gabled  east  wing,  and  is  coated 
with  rough  cast.  It  stands  pleasantly  situated  a  little 
distance  on  the  right  of  the  Park  Road  to  Griff. 

187 


Warwickshire 

"  George  Eliot's "  father,  Mr.  Robert  Evans,  was 
agent  for  the  Arbury  Estate,  and  the  family  afterwards, 
whilst  the  future  novelist  was  quite  a  child,  removed  to 
a  larger  house  at  Griff. 

As  was  perhaps  not  unnatural,  "  George  Eliot " 
drew  much  of  her  early  inspiration  and  local  colour 
from  the  immediate  neighbourhood  in  which  she  was 
born,  and  in  "  Mr.  Gilfil's  Love  Story,"  which  she 
commenced  to  write  on  Christmas  Day  1856,  Astley 
Church  appears  under  the  disguise  of  "  Knebley 
Church  "  ;  whilst  Sir  Robert  Newdigate,  who  collected 
so  many  Art  treasures  for  his  beautiful  home  of  Arbury, 
figures  in  the  same  story  under  the  name  of  "  Sir 
Christopher  Cheverel." 


188 


CHAPTER   X 

THE    STORY    AND    ROMANCE    OF    SOME    SOUTH    WARWICK- 
SHIRE   MANOR-HOUSES 

SOME  twelve  miles  to  the  south-east  of  Stratford  lies 
Compton  Wynyates,  one  of  the  most  interesting  and 
picturesque  manor-houses  in  Warwickshire,  reached  by 
a  road  scarcely  more  than  a  by-way  from  Upper  Tysoe, 
and  lying  beautifully  situated  and  secluded  in  a  thickly 
wooded  dell.  Scarcely  seen  until  one  comes  quite  close 
to  it,  at  first  sight  it  gives  merely  an  impression  of  a 
multitude  of  gables,  turrets,  and  chimneys,  with  the 
central  porch  flanked  by  two  picturesque  half-timbered 
gables  partly  overgrown  by  creepers  and  ivy. 

The  whole  building  except  the  gables  is  battlemented, 
and  the  ancient  chimneys  of  zigzag  and  cable  pattern 
give  it  an  additional  and  unique  picturesqueness.  The 
old  moat  which  formerly  surrounded  it  has  been  filled 
in,  with  the  exception  of  a  portion  to  the  north,  now 
enclosing  a  beautiful  flower-garden,  which  was  very 
probably  in  former  days  covered  with  buildings. 

The  name  Compton  Wynyates  is  supposed  by  many 
to  have  been  derived  from  the  fact  that  in  ancient  times 


Warwickshire 

a  vineyard  was  situated  on  the  slopes  which  surround 
the  house,  and  the  weight  of  tradition  is  also  in  favour 
of  this  derivation.  The  property  has  been  in  the 
possession  of  the  Compton  family  since  the  reign  of 
King  John,  and  although  records  are  lacking  to  support 
the  view,  it  seems  possible  that  it  came  into  the  hands 
of  the  Comptons  at  the  date  of  the  Conquest.  But, 
although  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  one  John  de 
Compton  was  a  knight  for  the  shire  in  Parliament, 
the  family  appear  not  to  have  gained  any  great  distinc- 
tion until  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

At  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  William  Compton 
succeeded  his  father  Edmund,  but  being  then  only 
eleven  years  of  age  he  became  a  ward  of  the  Crown, 
and  was  brought  up  with  Henry  VIII.  His  associa- 
tion with  the  latter  was  destined  to  bear  very  material 
fruit  in  the  way  of  advancement  in  later  years,  as, 
becoming  a  great  favourite  with  Henry,  he  eventually 
received  several  important  appointments  in  the  State. 

Old  Fuller,  the  chronicler,  says  of  Compton,  "  He 
was  highly  and  deservedly  a  favourite  to  this  King,  so 
that,  in  the  Court,  no  laymen,  abating  onely  Charles 
Brandon  (in  whom  affection  and  affinity  met),  was  equall 
unto  him." 

To  this  William  Compton  the  King  granted  an 
augmentation  to  his  arms  from  his  own  Royal  ensigns 
and  devices,  and  at  the  beginning  of  his  reign  made 
him  custodian  of  the  castle  at  Fulbroke,  which  had 
fallen  into  ruins. 

About  1509  Sir  William  Compton,  who  had  gained 

190 


Compton  Wynyates 

great  distinction  at  the  Battle  of  Spurs,  and  had  been 
knighted  for  his  gallantry,  pulled  down  the  castle,  and 
with  part  of  the  materials — consisting  in  the  main  of 
some  of  the  stone,  the  chimneys,  and  part  of  the  wood- 
work— set  about  building  himself  a  mansion  at  Compton 
Wynyates.  Tradition  asserts  that  the  chimneys  were 
carried  from  the  ruined  castle,  for  use  in  the  new 
mansion,  in  panniers  on  the  backs  of  horses  and 
donkeys.  Thus  was  built  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  picturesque  mansions  of  Warwickshire,  and,  indeed, 
of  any  county  in  England. 

The  house  was  erected  round  a  quadrangle  75  feet 
square.  The  four  sides  of  the  building,  however,  were 
not  designed  with  exactitude,  the  north  being  140  feet, 
the  south  146  feet,  the  east  155  feet,  and  the  west  152 
feet  in  length.  Over  the  arch  of  the  entrance  porch  are 
carved  the  arms  of  Henry  VIII.,  supported  by  a  griffin 
and  a  greyhound,  above  which  is  a  crown  with  the 
inscription,  «  DOM  .  REX  .  HENRICVS  .  OCTAV." 
On  the  hollow  mouldings  of  the  drip-stone  are  figures 
of  lizards,  other  animals,  and  roses  ;  whilst  on  each 
side  is  the  Tudor  double  rose  of  York  and  Lancaster 
beneath  a  crown.  The  left-hand  spandril  is  filled  in 
with  a  device  of  Catherine  of  Aragon  formed  by  the 
Castle  of  Castile  and  the  pomegranate  of  Granada  :  also 
a  sheaf  of  arrows,  the  badge  of  her  mother  Isabella.  The 
right-hand  spandril  contains  the  portcullis,  which  was  a 
badge  of  Henry  VIII.  Anciently  there  was,  of  course, 
a  drawbridge,  and  inside  the  archway  on  either  side  are 
stone  benches  and  doors  which  led  out  to  the  moat 

191 


Warwickshire 

when  the  drawbridge  was  raised.  The  old  oak  doors 
contain  a  wicket,  and  still  show  traces  of  bombardment 
from  callivers  and  matchlocks.  But  these  doors,  which 
are  strongly  panelled  inside,  would  appear  to  have 
successfully  resisted  all  the  attacks  made  upon  them. 

On  passing  beneath  the  entrance  porch  into  the 
inner  court  one  is  at  once  struck  by  the  beautiful  bay- 
window  on  the  right-hand  side  containing  eight  lights, 
with  mullions  and  transoms  and  carved  panels,  and 
battlements  above.  Between  two  windows  on  the  left 
of  the  door  is  a  lion's  head  carved  in  stone,  which  is 
worth  notice,  as  there  is  a  tradition  that  on  festive 
occasions  it  ran  with  wine,  which  was  supplied  from 
the  inside  of  the  house  and  ran  into  a  basin  formerly 
fixed  below  the  head.  This  courtyard  is  rendered 
more  picturesque  than  even  it  would  otherwise  be  by 
the  beautiful  flowers  and  creepers,  more  especially  the 
fuchsias,  which  adorn  it. 

On  entering  the  house  one  passes  the  Buttery  on 
the  left,  divided  from  the  Hall  itself  by  an  oak  screen 
carved  in  the  linen-fold  pattern,  and  from  this  a  short 
passage  leads  to  the  kitchens,  which  still  contain  the 
large  recessed  fireplaces  of  Tudor  times. 

Between  the  chapel  and  the  Hall  is  the  great 
parlour,  with  its  oak  panelling  and  plaster  ceiling  bear- 
ing the  arms  of  Compton  and  Spencer,  built  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth  by  William  Compton,  first  Earl  of 
Northampton. 

The  great  Hall  itself  extends  the  full  height  of  the 
house,  and  possesses  a  fine  open -timbered  roof,  the 

192 


The  Private  Chapel 

beams  of  which  spring  from  a  richly  carved  cornice. 
The  roof  was  apparently  brought  from  some  older 
building  and  reduced  in  size  to  fit  its  present  use.  It 
is  probable,  too,  that  it  originally  extended  one  bay 
farther,  which  would  give  it  its  true  proportions. 

At  one  end  is  a  picturesque  half-timbered  Minstrel 
Gallery,  with  open  panel-work,  the  gallery  in  the 
south-east  angle  being  a  modern  addition. 

There  is  an  interesting  survival  of  the  games  of  our 
ancestors  in  the  huge  slab  of  elm,  over  23  feet  in  length 
and  30  inches  in  width,  which  was  made  to  rest  on 
tressels,  and  in  all  probability  was  used  for  playing 
"  shovel-board,"  a  popular  amusement  in  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries. 

It  was  in  this  Hall  that  the  builder,  Sir  William 
Compton,  received  Henry  VIII.,  with  whom  he  had 
been  at  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  and  doubtless 
it  has  been  the  scene  of  many  almost  equally  notable 
festivities  during  the  centuries  which  have  passed  since 
its  erection.  The  Chapel,  which  is  on  the  south  side 
of  the  quadrangle,  is  divided  into  two  portions  by  an 
oak  screen  with  a  gate  in  the  centre.  Over  the  screen 
are  carved  panels,  and  on  the  left  of  the  gate  on  the 
outer  side  is  one  probably  representing  the  scourging 
of  Christ  previous  to  the  Crucifixion  ;  whilst  that  on 
the  left  represents  a  female  figure  on  a  pedestal  in- 
tended apparently  for  the  Virgin  Mary,  the  stag  having 
reference  to  the  legend  of  St.  Hubert.  Within  the 
screen  on  the  left  are  representations  of  the  seven 
deadly  sins,  each  mounted  on  a  horse  with  a  small 

'93  25 


Warwickshire 

demon  behind,  urging  on  the  rider.  At  the  head  of 
the  procession  is  a  monk,  and  the  figure  of  the  devil 
is  seen  standing  ready  to  receive  them.  On  the  right- 
hand  side  there  is  a  carving  of  figures  (probably 
Twelfth  Night  mummers)  in  State  robes,  having  swords 
in  their  left  hands.  The  centre  panels  on  both  sides 
of  the  screen  are  blank.  The  general  impression  is 
that  these  carvings,  which  are  certainly  of  greater  age 
than  the  house,  were  brought  from  Fulbroke  Castle, 
built  by  John,  Duke  of  Bedford,  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
V.,  the  custody  of  which  was  given  to  Sir  William 
Compton  by  Henry  VIII. 

The  great  window  on  the  south-western  side  of  the 
chapel  contains  five  lights,  with  cinquefoil  heads 
divided  by  a  transom,  and  with  the  spandrils  and  sill 
carved.  In  it  was  formerly  some  beautiful  painted 
glass  representing  the  Passion,  in  which  also  were  de- 
picted the  figures  of  the  builder  of  the  house  and  his 
wife  and  three  children,  and  the  family  arms.  The 
glass  was  removed  to  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  during 
the  period  of  the  Civil  War.  It  is  difficult  to  exactly 
locate  the  former  position  of  the  high  altar  in  reference 
to  the  great  window,  it  being  possible,  as  was  sometimes 
the  case,  that  the  celebrant  took  up  his  position  behind 
it,  and  thus  faced  north-east,  having  his  back,  of  course, 
towards  the  window  itself. 

Amongst  the  other  more  notable  portions  of  this 
fine  manor-house,  which  in  its  entirety  contains  eighty 
rooms  with  seventeen  separate  flights  of  stairs  and  275 
windows,  which  in  the  days  of  the  window  tax  were 

194 


Chippendale's  Carving 

reduced  to  the  number  of  thirty,  is  the  private  dining- 
room  built  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  by  William 
Compton,  first  Earl  of  Northampton,  ornamented  with 
the  arms  of  Compton  and  Spencer.  The  carving  of 
the  chimneypiece  moulding  of  hard  fir-wood  is  supposed 
to  be  the  work  of  Thomas  Chippendale,  the  well-known 
wood-carver  of  George  II. 's  time. 

The  Music-  or  Smoking-room  is  probably  a  com- 
paratively modern  addition  to  the  house,  about  the 
year  1738  ;  here  too  the  chimney  moulding  appears 
to  be  the  work  of  Chippendale. 

On  the  second  floor,  approached  by  the  great  stair- 
case, which  although  occupying  its  original  position  is 
a  modern  reproduction  dating  only  from  1867,  King 
Charles'  room  is  reached,  situated  on  the  north  side 
overlooking  the  moat.  In  this  room  Charles  is  said 
to  have  slept  when  a  guest  here.  The  moat  and  the 
upper  part  of  the  house  could  in  those  days  be  reached 
by  a  spiral  staircase  just  outside  the  room. 

The  Drawing-room  on  the  south  side  of  the  house 
is  a  beautiful  room,  oak  panelled,  and  with  a  handsome 
plaster  ceiling  placed  there  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth 
and  recently  carefully  restored.  The  carving  and 
panelling  over  the  mantelpiece  were  brought  from 
Canonbury  House,  which  was  the  manor-house  of 
Islington,  purchased  by  Sir  John  Spencer,  the  father 
of  the  first  Earl,  in  1570.  The  chapel  drawing-room, 
in  which  are  oak  carvings  and  a  moulded  ceiling,  has 
on  the  south  side  hinged  panels,  and  a  door  which 
leads  into  the  upper  portion  of  the  chapel,  and 

195 


Warwickshire 

through  which  people  in  the  room  could  hear  the 
service. 

Next  to  this  room  is  the  bed-chamber  occupied  by 
Henry  VIII.  when  visiting  the  house,  and  containing 
a  window  in  which  is  some  old  painted  glass.  In  one 
of  the  lights  is  a  Tudor  rose  intact,  and  in  others  there 
are  portions  of  the  arms  of  Catherine  of  Aragon.  The 
ceiling,  which  is  interesting  and  curious,  was  probably 
made  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  and  contains  the  arms 
of  the  various  royal  guests  who  had  honoured  the 
house  with  their  presence,  including  Henry  VIII., 
Queen  Elizabeth,  James  I.,  and  Charles  I. 

The  Council  Chamber  in  the  great  tower  is  reached 
by  a  circular  staircase,  and  is  notable  for  its  beautiful 
split  oak  panelling,  exhibiting  the  grain  of  the  wood  in 
a  manner  impossible  where  sawn  timber  is  used.  In  a 
small  chamber  adjoining  is  a  well-hole,  probably  once 
forming  the  entrance  to  a  secret  passage  communicating 
with  a  trap-door  in  the  north  wing. 

There  were  in  ancient  times  a  large  number  of 
secret  hiding-places  at  Compton  Wynyates.  Next  but 
one  to  the  room  of  Henry  VIII.  is  a  chamber  from 
which  there  was  communication  with  a  secret  hiding- 
place  of  quite  considerable  dimensions,  reached  from  it 
by  a  stairway  of  eleven  steps  only  19  inches  wide.  In 
this  stairway  is  an  "observation  hole,"  some  10  inches 
high  and  about  i\  inches  wide,  formerly  concealed  by 
the  panelling,  by  means  of  which  the  approach  of  the 
enemy  or  of  a  search  party  could  be  watched  by  the 
fugitive  in  hiding.  The  secret  chamber  is  about  seven 

196 


Secret  Chamber  Tragedy 

feet  square,  and  has  two  windows  and  a  small  fireplace. 
One  of  the  distinguishing  features  of  the  house  is  the 
number  of  its  windows  and  chimneys  ;  a  circumstance 
that  made  it  extremely  difficult  for  searchers  to  locate 
any  secret  hiding-place,  even  though  furnished  with 
both.  Few  manor-houses  have,  or  at  least  had,  more 
numerous  places  of  concealment  great  and  small  than 
Compton  Wynyates.  In  the  south-western  turret  is 
another  hiding-place,  stated  to  have  been  discovered 
by  Lady  Frances  Compton  about  1770,  whilst  she  was 
playing  there  as  a  child.  The  story  goes  that  she  fell 
against  the  plaster-work  which  concealed  the  door,  and 
the  hollow  sound  emitted  caused  investigation  to  be 
made.  Upon  opening  the  chamber  it  was  found  (so 
tradition  states)  to  contain  the  skeletons  of  a  woman 
(a  nurse  ?)  and  two  children,  concealed,  it  is  supposed, 
at  some  period  of  trouble  and  forgotten. 

The  famous  priests'  room  or  chapel  in  the  roof  is 
reached  from  the  Council  Chamber  by  three  newel 
staircases,  and  it  is  even  possible  there  was  a  fourth  in 
ancient  times.  This  room  was  undoubtedly  used  as 
a  chapel,  as  there  were  many  Popish  recusants  dwelling 
in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  ;  a  safer  and  less 
unostentatious  place  of  worship  was  scarcely  possible. 
On  an  elm  shelf  below  the  south-west  window  are, 
rudely  carved,  five  consecration  crosses,  showing  that  it 
had  been  used  for  the  purpose  of  an  altar,  and  was 
consecrated  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Romish 
Church.  The  slab  of  wood  is  unique,  in  that  it  forms 
the  only  known  instance  of  a  wooden  altar  in  England. 

197 


Warwickshire 

The  part  played  by  the  Northampton  family  in  the 
Civil  War  was  such  as  to  attract  the  attention  of  the 
Parliamentary  forces  to  even  so  secluded  a  spot  as 
Compton  Wynyates,  and  on  Thursday,  June  6,  a  detach- 
ment of  Parliamentarians  under  Major  Bridges  appeared 
before  the  house  and  besieged  it  for  three  days,  when 
it  surrendered.  The  Parliamentarians  are  reported  by 
Dugdale  to  have  killed  many  of  the  deer  in  the  park, 
and  also  to  have  wantonly  defaced  the  ornaments  in 
the  Church. 

James,  the  third  Earl  of  Northampton,  was  ultimately 
permitted  to  resume  possession  of  the  house  and  estates 
on  payment  of  a  heavy  fine  to  the  Parliamentary  party. 

Since  that  time  the  peace  of  the  fine  old  grey  pile 
has  been  undisturbed,  and  the  ninth  earl,  who  was 
created  a  marquis  in  1812,  repaired  the  house,  which 
had  fallen  somewhat  into  decay. 

Whether  one  regards  Compton  Wynyates  from  the 
point  of  view  of  an  ancient  building  of  romantic  and 
architectural  interest,  or  as  a  mansion  set  amid  scenery 
of  singular  beauty,  the  place  deserves  to  rank  very 
high  indeed  among  the  old  houses  around  which  has  in 
past  days  been  woven  so  much  of  the  glory  and  romance 
of  England. 

But  to  the  interest  of  the  house  must  be  added 
the  charm  of  the  most  beautiful  and  picturesque 
gardens,  maintained  all  the  year  round  with  a  care  and 
lavishness  which  make  them  some  of  the  most  lovely  in 
the  country. 

Some  four  miles  to  the  south-west  of  Wormleighton, 

198 


Burton  Dassett 

picturesquely  situated  amidst  a  group  of  the  Burton 
Hills,  is  the  tiny  village  of  Burton  Dassett,  once  said  to 
have  been  a  market-town,  and  then  known  as  Chipping 
Dassett.  It  was,  however,  almost  entirely  destroyed 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  by  Sir  Edward  Belknap  ; 
who,  then  lord  of  the  manor,  destroyed  the  village  for 
the  purpose  of  making  enclosures  of  the  lands.  He 
was  never  punished  for  this  ruthless  act,  because  of  the 
public  services  he  had  rendered  the  King,  and  at  the 
close  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  granted  immunity  by 
his  Sovereign  from  being  punished  for  or  questioned 
concerning  his  deeds.  The  village  nowadays  consists 
of  but  two  or  three  farm-houses. 

It  possesses,  however,  a  fine  and  very  interesting 
Church  of  All  Saints,  and  a  romantic  interest  in  its 
ancient  beacon,  which  stands  upon  the  extreme  north- 
western point  of  the  Burton  Hills,  near  the  well-known 
windmill. 

The  Beacon,  which  is  a  stone  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
century  building,  some  sixteen  feet  in  height  and  sixty- 
two  feet  in  circumference,  with  walls  of  extreme  thick- 
ness, has  a  conical  roof,  and  projecting  from  the  top 
are  twenty-five  corbels,  which  apparently  supported  a 
gallery  in  former  times  reached  by  a  wooden  ladder  or 
outside  stairs.  There  are  two  windows,  one  looking 
out  westward  to  the  Malvern  Hills,  and  another  in 
a  north-easterly  direction  towards  Rugby  and  High 
Cross.  From  the  summit  of  this  stunted  tower  there 
is  on  a  clear  day  a  wonderful  prospect  to  the  south- 
east, only  bounded  by  Irvinghoe,  forty  miles  distant, 

199 


Warwickshire 

where  there  was  another  beacon  ;  whilst  to  the  north- 
east, twenty  miles  distant,  was  Bickenhill  Beacon,  and 
to  the  north  north-east  High  Cross  in  Leicestershire, 
and  the  south  south-east  Nettlebed  in  Oxfordshire, 
twenty-five  miles  off,  with  all  of  which  places  there  was 
in  former  days  signalling  communication  by  means  of  a 
fire  lighted  in  a  large  cresset,  some  three  feet  in  diameter 
and  some  eighteen  inches  deep,  which  was  placed  upon 
a  pole  and  fixed  to  the  roof. 

Very  prettily  situated  below  the  Beacon,  on  the 
southern  spur  of  the  hill,  is  the  church,  which  in  its 
size  and  beauty  speaks  eloquently  of  the  town  which 
once  supplied  it  with  worshippers,  but  is  now  almost 
untraceable.  The  building  consists  of  a  chancel, 
transepts,  nave,  aisles,  and  north  porch,  and  at  the  west 
end  an  embattled  tower.  The  architectural  features  of 
the  exterior,  which  at  once  attract  attention,  are  the 
fine  Early  English  five-light  window  in  the  north 
transept,  with  its  plate  tracery. 

The  north  porch  is  Decorative  in  design,  and  is 
ornamented  with  ball  flower  moulding  ;  the  doorway, 
however,  is  Norman,  as  is  also  that  on  the  south  side 
of  the  church.  It  seems  more  than  possible,  indeed, 
that  these  doorways  are  survivals  of  the  ancient  Norman 
Church,  which  the  present  building  superseded.  The 
tower  dates  from  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  and  has  exceedingly  massive  walls.  The 
interior  of  the  church,  when  viewed  from  the  tower 
entrance,  is  unusually  impressive  and  striking. 

The  interior  presents  a  number  of  most  interesting 

200 


Warwickshire 

features,  for  in  it  is  to  be  found  work  of  the  twelfth, 
thirteenth,  fourteenth,  fifteenth,  and  seventeenth  cen- 
turies. The  unusually  fine  chancel  arch  is  Transitional ; 
the  chancel  itself  is  probably  early  fourteenth-century 
work. 

Some  eight  miles  south-west  of  Compton  Wynyates, 
retired  from  the  Oxford  Road,  stands  the  interesting, 
picturesque,  and  considerable  manor-house  of  Little 
Wolford.  With  its  ancient  courtyard,  shaded  by  yews 
and  gay  in  summer  with  hollyhocks  and  other  old-time 
flowers,  it  is  still  a  fine  specimen  of  a  half-timbered 
stone  mansion  of  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
Formerly  belonging  to  the  Ingraham  family,  the  place 
has  fallen  into  decay,  and  from  its  old  estate  as  a  con- 
siderable and  picturesque  mansion. 

The  Hall,  which  possesses  an  open  timbered  roof, 
has  a  good  Tudor  fireplace,  and  on  the  walls  are  hung 
old  portraits  of  former  owners,  and  relics  in  the  shape 
of  saddlery  and  arms,  said  to  have  been  used  during 
the  Civil  War.  At  the  back  of  the  house  is  a  chamber 
with  a  large  oven,  in  which,  tradition  asserts,  rightly 
or  wrongly,  Charles  II.  hid  when  a  fugitive  after 
Worcester  fight. 


201  26 


CHAPTER  XI 

SHAKESPEARE'S  LIFE  AND  SHAKESPEARE'S  TOWN 

THE  history  of  Stratford-on-Avon,  which  takes  its 
name  from  the  Saxon  stroete  or  street,  in  allusion  to 
the  highway  on  the  great  north  road  leading  from 
London  to  Birmingham  and  Holyhead,  and  the  ford^ 
from  the  passage  of  the  Avon,  which  in  ancient  times 
ran  parallel  with  the  bridge  of  fourteen  arches  erected 
by  Sir  Hugh  Clopton  at  his  own  expense  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VII. 

The  existence  of  the  town  can  be  traced  to  a  date 
some  three  centuries  prior  to  the  Norman  Conquest, 
but  historical  details  of  its  early  days  are  scant,  although 
there  was  in  the  seventh  century  a  Saxon  monastery 
possessed  by  j^Ethelard,  one  of  the  subordinate  kings  of 
the  Wiccians.  This  foundation  was,  however,  in  all 
probability,  dissolved  a  couple  of  centuries  later. 
Although  doubtless  the  Celtic  invader,  the  proud 
legions  of  Rome,  and  the  Saxon  settlers  who  succeeded 
the  latter,  all  visited  Stratford,  which  from  time  im- 
memorial must  have  been  a  "sweet  and  pleasant 
place  of  good  pasturage  and  watering,"  there  exist 

202 


Stratford-on-Avon 

no  records  of  those  long-past  days,  when  the  great 
Forest  of  Arden  covered  with  an  almost  impenetrable 
boscage  the  whole  country  which  lay  between  the  Avon 
to  the  south  and  Watling  Street  to  the  north,  to  whose 
depths  and  fastnesses  the  original  inhabitants  retreated 
in  front  of  the  invaders  who,  afflicting  Britain,  found 
their  all-conquering  way  at  times  even  into  the  heart 
of  England  itself. 

In  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Stratford  are 
many  survivals  of  Celtic  origin  in  the  nomenclature, 
and  there  are  some  authorities  who  seek  to  trace  some 
measure  of  Shakespeare's  poetic  genius  to  a  remote  and 
long-forgotten  Celtic  ancestry. 

Anciently  the  town  stood  almost  on  the  edge  of 
the  Wooland  or  Woodland  district,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  the  Feldon,  which  was  less  thickly  afforested. 
At  even  so  late  a  period  as  the  times  of  the  poet 
Camden  speaks  of  the  greater  part  of  the  district  as 
thickly  wooded,  although  possessing  tracts  of  pasture 
and  land  given  over  to  corn.  Probably  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  very  closely  resembled  the  more  thickly- 
wooded  portions  of  the  New  Forest  of  the  present  day. 

The  first  record  of  the  existence  of  a  place  of  any 
importance  is  the  entry  in  the  Domesday  Book  where, 
in  1085,  is  given  a  valuation  of  the  manor  ;  that 
then  appears  to  have  consisted  of  barely  2000  acres, 
which  land  was  in  the  occupation  of  men  who  were  to 
all  intents  and  purposes  villeins.  The  lord  of  the 
manor,  at  the  time  of  the  Survey,  was  the  Bishop  of 
Worcester,  to  whose  see  the  town  belonged,  King 

203 


Warwickshire 

Ethelred  of  Mercia  having  given  the  monastery  in  691 
to  Egwin,  the  third  bishop  of  the  diocese.  This 
monastery  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been  founded 
by  the  river  side  on  that  exquisite  site  now  occupied 
by  Holy  Trinity  Church. 

Unhappily  the  history  of  this  monastic  foundation, 
which  one  may  well  believe  would  have  been  of 
supreme  interest,  is  almost  untraceable.  But  that  it 
was  not  an  altogether  tranquil  one  may  be  inferred  from 
the  records  which  state  that  strife  between  the  succeed- 
ing Bishops  of  Worcester  and  the  Kings  of  Mercia  for 
its  possession  and  that  of  the  town  was  not  infrequent. 
Both  the  town  and  the  monastery  undoubtedly  in  those 
early  times  were  interdependent,  and  the  first  houses, 
of  which  there  were  apparently  about  two  score  at  the 
time  of  the  Conquest,  were  probably  near  the  site  of  the 
monastery  and  river,  and  were  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  thoroughfare  now  known  as  the  Old  Town. 
The  manorial  mill,  at  which  the  inhabitants  ground 
their  corn,  was  situated  below  the  ford,  and  for  this 
privilege  they  paid  the  usual  fee  taken  by  the  lord  of 
the  manor  for  such  convenience.  In  those  early  days 
of  Stratford's  existence,  before  grave  and  scandalous 
monastic  abuses  ate  into  the  heart  of  the  system  of 
religious  foundations,  the  countryfolk  looked  to  their 
ecclesiastical  neighbours  for  active  assistance  in  their 
labours  and  lives.  This  was  undoubtedly  the  case 
with  the  old-time  inhabitants  of  Stratford.  Soon  the 
town  not  only  grew  within  its  own  borders,  but  spread 
its  influence  into  the  surrounding  district,  where 

204 


Market 

clearings  were  made  in  the  forest,  or  spaces  already 
open  were  put  under  cultivation  and  homesteads 
began  to  spring  up. 

The  first  event  of  any  historical  importance  in  con- 
nection with  "  the  town  of  Stratford  by  Avon,"  and  one 
destined  to  have  a  great  effect  upon  its  ultimate  growth 
and  importance,  was  the  granting  by  Richard  I.,  in  the 
year  1 197,  of  the  right  to  hold  a  market  each  Thursday. 
This  privilege  was  obtained  for  the  inhabitants  by  the 
then  Bishop  of  Worcester,  who  charged  the  townsfolk 
the  sum  of  sixteen  shillings  per  annum  for  it.  This 
market  was  held  on  the  site  of  the  present  Rother 
Market,  and  to  it  the  drovers  brought  their  cattle 
weekly  from  the  pastures  round  about  or  from  the 
cleared  spaces  of  the  Forest  of  Arden  near  by.  The 
word  itself  serves  to  preserve  a  memorial  of  the 
nature  of  the  institution,  "  Rother "  being  Anglo- 
Saxon  for  horned  cattle. 

The  market,  however,  appears  to  have  declined  in 
importance  towards  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
but  was  reinstituted  or  recovered  its  lost  popularity  in 
the  early  years  of  the  fourteenth.  In  addition  to  the 
market,  which,  as  we  have  already  pointed  out,  must 
have  been  largely  devoted  to  cattle,  five  annual 
fairs  were  held,  which  were  doubtless  a  great 
attraction  to  the  townsfolk  and  to  dwellers  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood.  Four  of  these  were,  we 
find,  largely  patronised  by  drovers,  and  a  great  trade 
was  done  at  them  in  cattle.  The  reason  for  this 
circumstance  is  not  far  to  seek  when  one  takes  into 

205 


Warwickshire 

consideration  the  fact  that  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  Stratford  there  were  considerable  extents  of  rich 
pasture  land  which,  from  time  immemorial,  had  been 
used  for  herds  and  flocks.  The  market  frequented 
by  dealers  in  other  goods  and  by  the  wandering  pedlars 
of  the  Middle  Ages  lay  around  the  High  Cross,  at 
the  northern  end  of  the  High  Street,  in  the  space  which 
in  those  days  lay  between  Rother  Market  and  the 
ancient  timber  bridge  across  the  Avon. 

To  these  fairs  doubtless  came  the  inhabitants  from 
far  and  near  ;  from  the  scattered  homesteads  amid  the 
forest  glades  of  Arden,  and  from  the  manor-houses 
which  began  in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries 
to  spring  up  upon  the  lands  granted  by  successive  kings 
to  their  vassals  for  services  rendered  or  for  political 
reasons.  Ultimately  there  came  to  Stratford  fairs 
merchants  of  East  Anglia  and  enterprising  traders 
from  so  far  afield  as  London.  Pedlars  there  had  always 
been  from  quite  early  times. 

From  the  fourteenth  century  onwards  the  town  appears 
to  have  had  no  lack  of  sons  interested  in  her  welfare, 
and  amongst  the  earliest  benefactors  were  two  brothers 
named  Robert  and  John  de  Stratford,  and  a  nephew. 
The  two  brothers  were  destined  to  become  distinguished 
ornaments  of  the  Church,  the  second  named  being  in 
turn  Archdeacon  of  Lincoln  in  1319,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester in  1323,  and  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in 
1333.  Robert  being  vicar  of  his  native  town,  then  in 
1335  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  and  two 
years  later  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Chichester. 

206 


Robert  and  John  de  Stratford 

Ralph  de  Stratford,  the  nephew,  being  raised  to  the  see 
of  London  in  1339. 

In  a  measure  these  two  brothers,  who  were  not 
alone  Churchmen  but  also  statesmen,  holding  in  turn  the 
Chancellorship  of  England,  John  occupying  that  high 
office  four  times,  may  be  said  to  have  inherited  the 
spirit  of  benefaction  for  which  they  were  to  be  remem- 
bered by  their  native  town.  Some  time  during  the 
reign  of  the  first  Edward  their  father  had  founded  a 
chapel  for  the  famous  Guild  of  the  Holy  Cross,  which 
in  all  likelihood  was  built  upon  the  same  site  as  that 
occupied  by  the  Guild  Chapel  now  surviving  at  the 
corner  of  Church  Street  and  Chapel  Lane.  To  this 
chapel  Robert  de  Stratford  was  appointed  the  first 
Master  in  1269,  on  the  sanction  of  Godfrey  Giffard, 
Bishop  of  Worcester.  During  the  next  year  the 
Bishop  fostered  the  newly-founded  religious  community 
(which  was  not,  however,  ecclesiastical)  by  granting  a 
forty-days'  indulgence  to  all  those  who  had  presented 
gifts  to  the  Guild.  The  Register,  which  exists  at  the 
present  day,  and  contains  entries  from  the  middle  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  shows  that  the  Guild  must 
have  been  wealthy,  as  it  possessed  property  in  almost 
every  street  of  the  town. 

To  his  brother  Robert  belongs  the  credit  of  local  im- 
provement of  the  town.  In  his  time  the  streets  were 
little  more  than  rough  tracks  or  paths  connecting  the 
different  quarters  where  the  inhabitants  had  erected 
dwellings  along  the  roads  which  led  to  Henley-in-Arden 
and  Alcester.  "  The  ways,"  we  read,  "  were  of  such 

207 


Warwickshire 

unevenness  that  all  who  traversed  them  in  rainy  days 
came  to  their  end  muddied,  and  many  a  cart  stuck  fast 
even  within  the  town."  Robert  de  Stratford  decided 
to  amend  this  state  of  affairs,  and  to  enable  him  to  pave 
them  he,  in  1332,  obtained  leave  to  tax  the  produce 
brought  into  the  town  for  sale  by  the  farmers  and 
others  of  the  immediate  neighbourhood.  Thereby  he 
not  only  conferred  a  great  benefit  upon  his  fellow- 
townsmen,  but  also  upon  those  who  came  to  Stratford 
for  business. 

The  history  of  the  town  subsequent  to  this  date 
until  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  is  very  obscure.  Indeed, 
although  it  is  more  than  probable  that  it  saw  some- 
thing of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  and  in  a  measure 
played  its  part  in  the  history  of  the  county  at  large,  the 
records  of  its  progress  and  the  doings  of  its  inhabitants 
are  scanty  indeed.  The  name  of  one  family,  however, 
which  became  indissolubly  connected  with  Stratford 
towards  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  calls  for  at 
least  a  passing  mention.  In  1483  Sir  Hugh  Clopton, 
of  the  manor  of  Clopton,  which  lies  about  a  mile  to  the 
north  of  Stratford,  came  to  the  town  and  built  himself 
a  fine  house  (as  houses  were  so  considered  in  those 
days)  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  New  Place.  It  was 
he  that,  seeing  the  old  bridge  of  wood  which  then 
spanned  the  Avon  was  in  a  "  sorry  state,"  erected  the 
stone  structure  which,  since  the  days  of  Henry  VII. 
till  the  present  day,  has  spanned  the  river  with  its 
fourteen  arches,  except  for  a  short  period  from  1645-52, 
when  there  was  at  most  a  temporary  passage  across, 

208 


Early  History 

owing  to  the  destruction  of  the  second  arch  of  the 
end  farthest  from  the  town  by  the  Parliamentarians. 
During  the  reign  of  the  Virgin  Queen,  Stratford, 
which  had  by  then  become  a  country  town  of  some 
little  importance  and  size,  made  some  progress. 
But  in  even  the  spacious  days  of  (Elizabeth  there 
was  still  something  of  mediaeval  ways  and  manners 
clinging  to  the  life  and  habits  of  towns  such  as 
Stratford.  It  is  difficult  for  us,  who  dwell  in  the 
.  twentieth  century,  with  its  almost  fanatical  cleanliness 
and  idolisation  of  everything  which  can  be  described  as 
progress,  to  realise  the  conditions  prevailing  in  places 
like  Stratford,  which  was  probably  not  worse  governed 
or  overseen  than  other  towns  of  similar  size.  In  a 
contemporary  record  one  reads  with  astonishment  that  a 
"  muck  heap  "  was  permitted  in  no  less  than  six  places, 
the  removal  of  which  unsavoury  deposits  was  only 
suffered  twice  a  year !  The  streets  were,  notwith- 
standing the  official  refuse  heap,  often  almost  impassable 
for  filth,  "fine  gentlemen  and  dames  passing  with 
difficulty  without  the  soiling  of  their  garments  along 
them."  Even  a  vicar  of  the  town  was  interrogated  by 
the  Council  regarding  a  pig-stye  he  had  erected  in  the 
open  street,  to  the  obstruction  of  the  common  way  ! 
The  Town  Council  (Stratford  had  been  granted  a 
Charter  of  Incorporation  in  1553  by  Edward  VI.)  seem 
to  have  attempted  some  control  of  the  inhabitants,  but, 
if  one  may  believe  the  evidence  afforded  by  con- 
temporary documents,  with  but  scant  and  qualified 
success.  Rushes  were  still  strewn  on  the  clay  floors  of 

209  27 


Warwickshire 

even  the  best  houses,  and,  what  is  of  greater  importance, 
were  not  removed  too  frequently.  And  although  a 
mandate  was  issued  by  the  Town  Council  in  the  year 
before  Elizabeth  ascended  the  throne  for  the  inhabitants 
in  the  winter  to  hang  out  a  lantern  before  their  doors 
between  the  hours  of  five  and  eight  in  the  evening, 
this  order  was  frequently  disregarded.  It  is  from  these 
fragmentary  records  that  one  is  able  to  gain  at  least  an 
approximate  picture  of  the  ancient  town  of  Stratford  in 
the  period  just  preceding  Shakespeare's  birth. 

Twice  during  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  was  the  town 
visited  by  devastating  fires,  each  of  which  destroyed 
some  two  hundred  houses  and  rendered  a  large  number 
of  the  townsfolk  homeless  and  almost  destitute.  It 
was  the  fate  that  very  frequently  befell  ancient  towns, 
and  was  repeated  again  in  the  year  1614,  when  upwards 
of  fifty  houses,  some  of  them  the  handsomest  in  the 
town,  were  burned  to  the  ground.  Stratford  is  still 
rich  for  a  place  of  its  size  in  architectural  survivals  of 
an  age  when  picturesqueness  was  so  marked  a  feature 
of  domestic  buildings,  but  for  these  devastating  con- 
flagrations what  might  it  not  have  been  ? 

The  place  has  never  played  any  important  part  in 
history,  but  at  the  outset  of  the  Civil  War  it  took  the 
side  of  the  King,  and  although  the  Royalist  garrison 
was  in  1 642  driven  out  of  the  town  by  a  Parliamentarian 
force  under  Lord  Brooke  of  Warwick,  the  townsfolk 
remained  faithful  in  heart  to  the  cause  they  had 
espoused,  and  in  1643  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  and 
Prince  Rupert  with  a  large  body  of  troops  were 

210 


Shakespeare's  Ancestors 

quartered  there.  The  Queen  remained  three  days,  and 
stayed  at  New  Place,  where  she  was  entertained  by 
Mrs.  Hall,  Shakespeare's  daughter. 

So  far  as  history  making  goes,  Stratford's  part  may 
be  said  to  have  ceased  when  the  Civil  War  no  longer 
caused  it  to  be  the  venue  of  the  contending  parties. 
And  had  it  not  been  for  the  event  which  had  occurred 
on  April  23,  1564  (old  style),  when  the  Bard  of  Avon 
entered  the  world  in  the  Henley  Street  house  to  which 
so  many  pilgrims  flock  each  year,  the  claim  of  the  town 
to  special  notice  and  description  would  be  far  less  easily 
defined. 

Obscure  as  many  of  the  incidents  of  Shakespeare's 
early  life  unfortunately  are,  the  connection  of  his  family 
with  Warwickshire  and  with  Stratford  are  happily 
traceable  with  some  considerable  degree  of  certitude. 
Richard  Shakespeare  (the  Christian  name  of  whom  is 
traditional,  it  must  be  admitted)  is  popularly  supposed 
to  have  been  the  owner  or  tenant  of  some  land  and 
tenements  at  Snitterfield,  a  small  village  about  four 
miles  north  of  Stratford,  situated  on  rising  ground, 
which  were  granted  to  him  for  "his  faithful  and 
approved  service  to  the  most  prudent  prince,  King 
Henry  VII.  of  famous  memory  "  ;  what  these  services 
were  does  not  appear.  Of  his  several  children  two  at 
least  were  sons  named  John  and  Henry.  The  former, 
afterwards  to  be  the  father  of  the  poet,  was  born  about 
the  year  1530,  and  was  certainly  a  resident  in  Stratford 
prior  to  1552.  About  the  latter  year  he  was  following 
the  trade  of  fell -monger  (hide  seller)  and  glover, 

211 


Warwickshire 

possibly  also  combining  with  these  the  trade  of 
butcher,  and  it  is  ascertained  that  he  at  times  also 
dealt  in  corn  and  timber.  All  of  which  trades  he 
carried  on  in  Henley  Street.  He  appears  to  have 
prospered  in  his  business,  for  in  the  month  of  October 
1556  he  is  recorded  as  having  purchased  the  copyhold 
of  a  house,  garden,  and  some  other  property  in  Green- 
hill  Street,  not  far  from  Henley  Street.  In  the  following 
year  he  was  married  to  Mary  Arden,  the  daughter  of 
one  Robert  Arden,  of  Aston  Cantlow,  a  village  some 
six  miles  north-west  of  Stratford,  who  left  her  a  small 
estate  called  Asbies,  as  well  as  reversionary  rights  in 
property  at  Snitterfield,  including  the  farm  which  he 
had  leased  to  Shakespeare's  father.  In  the  same  year 
John  Shakespeare  became  a  member  of  the  Stratford 
Corporation. 

His  house  on  the  northern  side  of  Henley  Street 
was  one  of  considerable  size,  and,  indeed,  in  those 
days  was  doubtless  esteemed  a  fine  house.  As 
was  not  inappropriate  for  the  birthplace  of  one  who 
loved  and  must  have  often  rambled  in  the  Forest  of 
Arden,  it  was  from  thence  that  came  the  oak  planks 
and  beams  of  which  the  house  was  built, — timbers 
tough  and  well  seasoned,  fit  to  outlast  a  thousand 
years.  It  was  here  that  to  John  and  Mary  Shakespeare 
was  born  a  daughter,  Joan,  in  1558  (who,  it  is  probable, 
died  some  two  years  later)  ;  another  daughter,  Margaret, 
in  1562  (who  died  when  about  four  months  old)  ;  and 
then  in  1564  a  son,  William,  destined  to  be  the 
greatest  of  English  poets  and  dramatists. 

212 


Shakespeare 

The  exact  date  of  his  birth  is,  unfortunately,  but 
conjectural.  It  is  usually  accepted  as  being  April  23. 
But,  as  was  the  custom  with  the  other  children  of  John 
and  Mary  Shakespeare,  only  the  dates  of  baptism  are 
recorded.  That  in  the  case  of  William  was  April  26, 
and  the  date  being  old  style  brings  it  actually  to 
May  5  in  our  present  calendar.  But  there  is  a  well- 
authenticated  and  continuous  tradition  that  St.  George's 
Day,  April  23,  was  the  actual  date  of  the  poet's 
birth  ;  and  most  authorities  are  agreed  that  in  this  case 
tradition  is  probably  right.  It  must  be  remembered 
in  this  connection  that  in  those  days  it  was  the  custom 
to  bring  children  to  baptism  as  soon  as  possible  after 
birth,  and  two  or  three  days  after  was  a  very  common 
time. 

Shakespeare  came  into  the  world  at  a  period  when 
there  was  a  perfect  galaxy  of  prospective  literary  talent. 
Michael  Drayton,  born  the  previous  year,  was  still  an 
infant ;  Walter  Raleigh,  Philip  Sidney,  and  Edmund 
Spenser  were  boys  ;  and  Francis  Bacon,  destined  to 
provide  so  much  material  for  Shakespearian  controversy 
in  later  times,  was  a  tiny  child. 

Indeed,  the  remembrance  of  Shakespeare's  birth 
year  was  likely  to  remain  in  the  public  mind  for  some 
considerable  period,  for  it  was  the  year  of  the  Great 
Frost,  when  the  Thames  froze  almost  solidly  from  side 
to  side  above  London  Bridge,  and  a  fair  of  several 
weeks'  duration  was  held  upon  it.  Whilst  in  Stratford 
there  was  a  recurrence  of  the  plague,  which  is  stated 
to  have  carried  off  at  least  one  in  seven  of  the  total 

213 


Warwickshire 

population.  Fortunately  the  house  of  John  Shakespeare 
escaped  the  scourge. 

In  the  following  year  Shakespeare's  father  was  made 
an  alderman  of  the  borough,  and  in  1566  a  son, 
Gilbert,  was  born  to  him.  In  1568  the  alderman 
became  high-bailiff  of  the  town  ;  in  the  following  year 
a  daughter  was  born,  who  (in  spite  of  the  ill-fortune 
popularly  supposed  to  follow  such  a  thing  as  giving  a 
child  the  name  of  a  previous  one  who  had  died)  was 
named  Joan.  In  1571  John  Shakespeare  became 
senior  alderman  of  the  town,  which  was  the  most 
exalted  civic  office  the  place  could  bestow,  and  entitled 
its  possessor  to  the  title  of  Magister,  both  after  as 
well  as  during  his  term  of  office.  It  is  by  this  title 
that  he  is  at  and  from  this  date  described  in  the 
Parish  Registers.  In  the  same  year  was  born  his 
daughter  Anne,  who  was  baptized  on  September  28  ; 
and  two  years  afterwards  a  son,  baptized  Richard, 
was  born. 

In  1575  is  recorded  the  purchase  by  John  Shakespeare 
from  one  Edmund  Hall  of  the  house  in  Henley  Street, 
now  known  as  the  birthplace,  for  the  sum  of  £40. 
From  this  period  the  star  of  Shakespeare's  father, 
which  hitherto,  except  for  quite  trivial  ups  and  downs 
of  fortune,  appears  to  have  been  so  distinctly  in  the 
ascendant,  waned.  Three  years  later  his  embarrassment 
was  such  that  he  was  compelled  to  mortgage  Asbies, 
which  his  wife  had  brought  him,  and  also  to  sell  his 
interest  in  certain  lands  at  Snitterfield. 

He  appears  also  to  have  ceased  attending  the  meet- 

214 


John  Shakespeare 

ings  of  the  Town  Council,  and  even  to  have  had  his 
taxes  remitted.  In  1579  his  daughter  Anne  died,  and 
in  the  following  year  his  name  appears  in  several  lists 
of  recusants,  which  circumstance  has  been  held  by 
some  to  afford  evidence  of  his  having  either  been  a 
Romanist  or  having  become  one.  At  this  time  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion  was  of  course  proscribed,  and  it 
has  been  thought  by  some  that  his  troubles  may  possibly 
have  arisen  in  part  from  his  apostasy  or  belonging  to 
the  "old  faith."  There  is,  however,  no  clear  evidence 
in  support  of  this  contention.  In  1585  his  affairs 
seem  to  have  gone  from  bad  to  worse,  for  he  was 
deprived  of  his  office  of  alderman  for  non-attendance, 
the  record  reading  "  He  doth  not  come  to  the  halles, 
nor  hath  he  of  long  time." 

It  was  a  few  years  later,  however,  that  the  crisis  in  his 
affairs  seems  to  have  been  reached,  for  during  this  period 
we  learn  that  he  could  not  attend  church  for  fear  of"  pro- 
cesse  of  debt."  In  1597,  on  account  of  the  success  of 
his  son  (as  some  think),  there  was  a  distinct  recovery 
in  the  position  of  the  Shakespeares.  And  during  the 
year  a  bill  was  filed  by  him  in  the  Court  of  Chancery 
against  John  Lambert,  the  son  of  the  man  to  whom 
his  estate  of  Asbies  had  been  mortgaged  in  1578,  the 
object  of  the  action  being  for  its  recovery.  The 
argument  of  John  Shakespeare  being  that  though 
money  had  been  tendered  for  the  release  of  the 
property  the  Lamberts  still  held  it,  and  refused  to 
resign  possession.  About  the  same  time,  too,  a  grant 
of  arms  was  made  to  him  by  one  Dethick,  Garter 

215 


Warwickshire 

King-at-Arms.      The   motto   afterwards  used  by  the 
poet  was  "  Non  sanz  droict." 

In  1601  Shakespeare's  father  died,  the  fact  being  re- 
corded in  the  burial  register  at  Stratford  as  follows : — 

1 60 1,  Sept.  8,  Mr.  Johanes  Shakspeare. 

Thus  ends  the  record  of  a  life  which  saw  quite 
its  fair  share  of  vicissitudes. 

Of  Shakespeare's  early  life,  unfortunately,  compara- 
tively little  is  known.  It  appears  probable,  however, 
that  about  the  year  1571,  when  he  was  seven  years  old, 
he  was  sent  to  the  Grammar  School  founded  in  1481 
by  one  Thomas  Jolyffe.  There  is  no  reason  for 
doubting  that  he  was  for  some  considerable  time  a 
scholar  there,  and  learned  the  "  small  Latin  and  less 
Greek  "  which  was  assigned  to  him  by  Ben  Jonson. 

It  was  whilst  he  was  still  a  schoolboy  that  Queen 
Elizabeth  visited  the  Earl  of  Leicester  at  Kenilworth  ; 
and  thither  many  from  the  districts  round  about 
flocked  to  gaze  upon  her  Majesty,  and  to  witness 
with  open-eyed  wonder  the  magnificent  pageants  which 
were  enacted  for  her  amusement.  As  Stratford  is  but 
thirteen  miles  distant  from  Kenilworth  by  road  it 
appears  more  than  possible  that  both  Shakespeare  and 
his  father  were  amongst  the  spectators.  If  this  were 
the  case  it  is  probable  that  the  Kenilworth  festivities 
were  the  first  introduction  which  the  future  dramatist 
had  to  the  stage,  and  that  the  influence  of  the  scenes 
he  must  have  witnessed  becomes  easily  traceable  in 
several  of  his  plays. 

216 


Shakespeare's  Early  Life 

Every  life  of  Shakespeare,  even  with  the  benefit  of 
the  latest  discoveries  and  the  most  recent  and  learned 
reasoning  and  deductions,  must  unhappily  be  largely 
conjectural.  Not  because  it  is  possible  to  believe  that 
it  was  blank  or  useless  in  its  earlier  days,  but  because, 
alas  !  the  records  are  so  scanty  that  the  most  able  and 
painstaking  research  has  succeeded  in  eliciting  from 
the  past  but  a  fragmentary  chain  of  circumstances  and 
comparatively  unimportant  facts  where  one  would  have 
had  detailed  evidence.  Shakespeare's  wedding  with 
Anne  Hathaway  when  he  was  nineteen  and  she  seven 
years  his  senior,  some  time  in  the  early  part  of  the 
month  of  December  1582,  was  followed  on  May  26 
of  the  succeeding  year  by  the  birth  of  his  daughter 
Susannah.  No  evidence  exists  to  settle  the  question 
of  either  Shakespeare's  employment  or  mode  of  life 
during  the  early  period  of  his  married  life,  and  the 
only  indisputable  fact  that  has  come  down  to  us  re- 
lating to  the  next  year  or  two  is  the  record  of  the  birth 
of  twins,  a  son  Hamnet  and  a  daughter  Judith,  on 
February  2,  1585,  who  were  baptized  in  Stratford 
Church. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Shakespeare  went  to 
London,  though  probably  quite  late  in  the  year.  The 
reason  of  his  removal  from  his  native  town  is  quite 
unknown,  although  some  authorities  appear  to  favour 
the  traditional  story  that  it  was  in  consequence  of  his 
poaching  exploits,  and  the  action  of  Sir  Thomas  Lucy. 
Others  think  that  he  was  drawn  thither  by  a  desire  to 
better  his  position,  and  thus  provide  for  his  increasing 

217  28 


Warwickshire 

family.  Two  years  later,  in  1587,  he  was  found, 
according  to  Mr.  Fleay,  a  member  of  the  Earl  of 
Leicester's  players  either  at  the  time  of  or  shortly  after 
their  visit  to  Stratford,  when  they  probably  gave  per- 
formances in  the  Guild  Hall.  This  is,  however, 
entirely  supposition,  as  there  is  neither  any  very  definite 
tradition  nor  any  recorded  fact  which  proves  Shake- 
speare to  have  left  Stratford  under  these  circumstances. 

For  several  years  after  this  date  there  is  nothing 
to  connect  the  poet  with  his  native  town,  but  in 
1596  the  Register  at  Stratford  contains  an  entry 
recording  the  burial  of  his  only  son  Hamnet,  which 
took  place  on  August  1 1 .  The  following  year  the 
poet  purchased  from  William  Underhill,  gentleman, 
"one  messuage,  two  barns,  two  gardens,  and  two 
orchards,  with  appurtenances,  in  Stratford-on-Avon," 
for  the  sum  of  j£6o,  the  house  being  that  erected  by 
Sir  Hugh  Clopton  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  and 
known  then  as  the  Great  House.  Shakespeare  re- 
named it  New  Place,  and  by  this  name  the  site  (for 
the  house  has  disappeared)  is  known  to  this  day. 

From  this  time  onward  the  poet  seems  to  have 
enjoyed  very  material  prosperity,  and  became  at  various 
times  the  purchaser  of  other  property  in  the  town 
and  neighbourhood. 

In  1607  his  elder  daughter  Susannah  married  one  of 
the  leading  medical  men  of  the  town,  Dr.  John  Hall, 
and  in  the  following  year  a  grand-daughter  was  born  to 
the  poet,  named  Elizabeth.  His  younger  daughter 
Judith  married  in  1 6 1 6  a  vintner  of  Stratford  named 

218 


The  Poet's  Birthplace 

Thomas  Quiney.  Of  this  marriage  there  were  three 
children  born,  two  of  whom  survived  to  attain  man- 
hood, but  died  without  issue. 

These  somewhat  bare  facts  unhappily  constitute 
almost  all  that  is  known  of  Shakespeare  and  his  family 
life.  His  death  occurring  on  April  23,  1616,  after  an 
illness  of  some  weeks. 

Of  the  latter  part  of  his  life  his  first  biographer, 
Rowe,  writes,  it  "  was  spent,  as  all  men  of  sense  may 
wish  theirs  may  be,  in  some  retirement,  and  the  con- 
versation of  his  friends.  His  pleasurable  wit  and  good 
nature  engaged  him  in  the  acquaintance,  and  entitled 
him  to  the  friendship  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood." 

But,  however  meagre  may  be  the  details  of  the 
poet's  life  at  Stratford  and  elsewhere,  fortunately  for 
pilgrims  to  his  native  town  and  admirers  of  his  plays, 
there  are  still  surviving  the  ravages  of  time  and 
modern  changes,  so  often  destructive  of  these  things, 
many  buildings  and  spots  directly  or  indirectly  con- 
nected with  him  and  incidents  in  his  career. 

The  birthplace,  situated  in  Henley  Street,  is  of  course 
the  most  interesting  and  important  building  in  the  eyes 
of  Shakespearian  "  critics  "  and  admirers  alike.  It  is  a 
half-timbered,  two-storied  building  with  dormer  win- 
dows and  a  wooden  porch,  which  although  largely 
restored  in  1 8 57-58, may  be  considered  to  fairly  represent 
the  house  as  it  stood  at  the  time  of  the  poet's  birth, 
great  care  having  been  taken  at  the  time  of  restoration 
to  follow  every  indication  discoverable  of  its  former 

219 


Warwickshire 

state.  Both  the  birthplace  and  the  wool-shop  adjoining 
were  probably  erected  at  the  commencement  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  at  that  period  the  house  would 
have  undoubtedly  held  rank  as  one  of  the  better  sort, 
and  as  forming  a  very  comfortable  residence  for  a 
tradesman  in  a  small  provincial  town  such  as  Stratford 
then  was.  But  in  those  far-off  Elizabethan  days  the 
environment  of  the  house  was  very  different  from  what 
it  now  is.  We  have  already  referred  to  the  state  of 
Stratford  streets  when  rubbish  and  household  refuse  not 
only  disfigured  them,  but  made  passage  through  them 
both  difficult  and  unsavoury,  and  John  Shakespeare 
would  not  seem  to  have  been  more  particular  than  his 
neighbours,  for  we  find  that  in  April  1552  he  was 
mulcted  in  the  not  then  inconsiderable  sum  of  twelve- 
pence  for  cleaning  away  the  rubbish  which  he  had  allowed 
to  accumulate  in  front  of  his  own  door.  The  roadway 
was  probably  little  more  than  a  deeply  rutted  track, 
with  a  walnut  tree,  which  was  standing  as  late  as  1765, 
in  front  of  the  entrance  door,  and  under  the  shade  of 
which  doubtless  Shakespeare's  father,  when  his  business 
was  done,  used  to  sit  and  gossip  with  his  neighbours. 
Across  the  road  was  a  pool  of  water  (probably  a  duck 
pond),  and  at  the  rear  of  the  house  a  garden  and  out- 
buildings. 

After  John  Shakespeare's  death,  the  dwelling 
probably  remained  in  the  occupation  of  his  widow  till 
her  death  in  1608,  when  it  came  into  possession  of 
Joan  Hart,  her  sister.  The  poet  himself  left  the  house 
to  her  by  will,  and  she  lived  in  it  until  1646.  Shake- 

220 


Autographs 

speare's  daughter  Susannah  Hall  afterwards  came  into 
possession  (having  previously  been  the  owner  of  the 
wool-shop),  and  from  her  it  descended  to  her  daughter 
Lady  Barnard.  Ultimately,  after  various  owners  and 
vicissitudes,  the  building  was  converted  in  1784  into  an 
open- fronted  butcher's  shop,  the  windows  and  porch 
being  removed  to  allow  of  a  proper  display  of  the 
stock  in  trade.  The  wool -shop  next  door  had  long 
previously,  in  1603,  become  an  inn,  called  at  first 
"The  Maidenhead,"  and  afterwards  "The  Swan  and 
Maidenhead."  Its  front  was  faced  with  brickwork  in 
1808,  and  some  forty  years  later  the  buildings  were 
bought  for  the  nation,  and  ten  years  afterwards  were 
restored,  as  already  mentioned. 

The  street  entrance  is  directly  into  the  chief  living 
room  of  the  house,  which  is  stone  paved,  and  provided 
with  an  old-fashioned  recessed  fireplace,  as  is  also  the 
kitchen.  Behind  the  latter  are  two  small  apartments 
known  as  the  wash-house  and  pantry.  Beneath  the 
kitchen  is  a  small  cellar  reached  by  a  flight  of  steps, 
and  probably  remaining  much  in  its  original  state. 

The  principal  room  of  the  upper  floor,  facing  the 
street,  and  reached  by  an  oak  staircase  of  ten  steps,  is 
the  birth-room.  The  walls,  ceiling,  and  windows  are 
covered  by  numberless  signatures,  written  and  scratched 
upon  them  by  "  pilgrims "  before  the  custom  was 
strictly  prohibited.  Amongst  this  strange  collection  of 
autographs  can  still  be  deciphered  many  of  interest, 
including  those  of  Izaak  Walton,  Thomas  Carlyle, 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  other  famous  people.  The 

221 


Warwickshire 

bureau  in  the  room  was  brought  from  the  Old 
College,  demolished  in  1799,  and  the  chairs  were 
gifts.  This  by  no  means  imposing  chamber  not  only 
witnessed  the  birth  of  the  poet,  but  in  all  likelihood 
those  of  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  was  the  death- 
chamber  of  his  father,  mother,  and  sister  Susannah, 
Mrs.  Hart.  In  a  room  at  the  back  of  this,  originally 
forming  two  small  bedrooms,  is  an  oil  painting  pre- 
sumed to  be  that  of  Shakespeare.  It  closely  resembles 
the  bust  in  the  church,  and  was  possibly  copied  from  it. 
It  was  given  to  the  house  by  Mr.  W.  O.  Hunt,  and  is 
supposed  to  have  originally  belonged  to  the  Clopton 
family,  having  been  found  in  Edward  Clopton's  house 
on  his  death.  Curiously  enough,  the  face  was  formerly 
disguised  with  a  beard,  which  a  Mr.  Collins,  a  con- 
noisseur of  some  note,  discovered  was  painted  over  the 
original  picture.  The  portrait  was,  therefore,  cleaned 
and  repaired  (the  beard  being  removed  in  the  process), 
and  was  afterwards  deposited  at  the  birthplace.  The 
sign-boards  in  the  room  are  old  ones  belonging  to  the 
house. 

There  is  none  of  the  original  furniture  in  the  house, 
it  having  long  ago  been  sold,  broken  up,  or  otherwise 
disposed  of.  In  Shakespeare's  day  the  furniture  of  a 
house  of  this  size  and  type  must  have  been  of  a  very 
simple  character.  It  would  have  consisted  of  little 
beyond  a  substantial  table,  a  press,  chairs,  a  cupboard, 
and  a  tall  clock,  with  the  usual  table  utensils  in  the 
living  room  ;  and  a  four-post  wooden  bedstead,  a  chair 
or  two,  and  a  table  or  washstand  in  the  bedrooms. 

222 


Relics  in  the  Museum 

The  floors  were  carpetless,  though  those  of  the  living 
room  and  kitchen  might  be  strewn  with  rushes. 

The  Museum  occupies  the  portion  of  the  building 
used  by  John  Shakespeare  as  a  store  and  shop.  It 
contains  a  large  number  of  Shakespearian  and  other 
relics,  concerning  the  authenticity  of  some  of  which 
there  must  be  grave  doubt.  Amongst  the  most  in- 
teresting in  the  lower  part  of  the  Museum  is  the  desk 
which  Shakespeare  is  traditionally  supposed  to  have 
used  when  a  lad  at  the  Grammar  School,  from  whence 
it  was  removed  to  the  Museum  some  years  back. 

In  the  central  case  of  relics  are  a  ring  with  his 
initials,  W.S.,  entwined  on  the  setting  ;  and  a  sword 
supposed  to  have  belonged  to  him.  The  glass  jug 
from  which  David  Garrick  drank  at  the  Jubilee  in 
1769,  and  the  inn  sign  of  the  Falcon  Tavern  at  Bidford, 
are  also  preserved  in  this  part  of  the  Museum  ;  with  a 
considerable  number  of  deeds  relating  to  property 
acquired  by  various  members  of  the  Shakespeare  family, 
or  bearing  their  signatures  as  witnesses  thereto.  Of 
the  books  none  are  of  particular  note,  although  amongst 
them  are  several  copies  of  early  editions  of  the  poet's 
plays. 

The  garden  in  the  rear  of  the  house  is  of  consider- 
able beauty  and  interest  from  the  fact  that  it  is  largely 
stocked  with  specimens  of  the  trees,  fruits,  and  flowers 
mentioned  by  Shakespeare  in  his  various  plays.  In  the 
centre  now  reposes  the  remains  of  the  ancient  Market 
Cross  of  Stratford,  dating  from  the  fourteenth  century. 

In  the  angle  formed  by  Chapel  Street  and  Chapel 
223 


Warwickshire 

Lane,  beyond  the  Town  Hall  and  past  the  well-known 
Shakespeare  Hotel,  is  a  group  of  houses  of  considerable 
interest  situated  upon  the  left-hand  side  of  the  street. 
The  first  is  known  as  Hathaway' s  house,  and  was  the 
residence  in  1647  of  a  descendant  of  the  family  of 
Shakespeare's  wife,  named  Thomas  Hathaway.  Next 
door  but  one  is  Nash's  house,  once  the  property  of 
Thomas  Nash,  who  married  Elizabeth  Hall,  the  poet's 
grand-daughter  ;  on  her  death  it  came  again  into  the 
possession  of  the  Nash  family,  and  was  one  of  the 
buildings  purchased  with  New  Place  in  1861.  The 
front  of  the  house  has  been  several  times  restored 
since  Shakespeare's  day,  and  the  interior  has  been 
greatly  modernised,  but  a  part  of  the  back  and 
the  beams  of  the  chimney  are  without  doubt  por- 
tions of  the  original  building.  The  house  is  now  a 
Museum,  containing  several  items  of  distinct  interest, 
amongst  which  are  some  chairs  formerly  at  New  Place, 
and  a  fine  photographic  copy  of  the  proof  impression 
of  the  Droeshout  portrait  of  Shakespeare  engraved  in 
1623.  The  house  of  Shaw,  an  intimate  friend  of  the 
poet's,  and  one  of  the  witnesses  to  his  will,  is  next  door 
to  the  Museum,  between  it  and  the  Hathaways'  house. 
Only  the  site,  and  garden,  and  a  few  traces  of  the 
foundations  of  New  Place,  Shakespeare's  home  in  his 
latter  years,  remain.  Nothing  of  the  mansion 
originally  erected  for  Sir  Hugh  Clopton  has  been  left 
standing.  The  fact  that  it  was  probably  the  most 
imposing  residence  in  the  town  in  Shakespeare's  time 
affords  interesting  evidence  of  the  prosperity  which 

224 


New  Place 

undoubtedly  came  to  him  from  his  companies  of  players 
and  the  performance  of  his  plays.  On  acquiring  the 
property  of  New  Place,  Shakespeare  made  considerable 
alterations  to  fit  it  to  his  requirements  and  ideas  ;  the 
house  at  this  time  having  two  gardens  attached  to  it, 
one  small  and  one  larger.  It  is  probable  that  the 
famous  mulberry  tree,  which  was  in  all  likelihood  one 
of  a  considerable  number  distributed  through  the 
Eastern  Counties  and  Midlands  by  a  Frenchman  of  the 
name  of  Verton  or  Verdon  in  1609,  was  planted  by 
the  poet  in  the  smaller  garden.  Of  the  great  garden 
Shakespeare  made  an  orchard,  and  in  it  there  is  some 
evidence  that  he  passed  much  of  his  time.  Prior  to  the 
year  1609  the  house  was  occupied  by  one  Thomas 
Greene,  Town  Clerk  of  Stratford,  who  claimed  cousin- 
ship  with  the  poet ;  and  after  the  latter's  death  in  1 6 1 6 
the  property  descended  to  his  married  daughter,  Mrs. 
Hall,  and  here  in  1 643  she  entertained  Henrietta  Maria, 
consort  of  Charles  I. 

After  passing  through  several  hands  the  house 
and  property  came  into  the  possession  in  1753  of  the 
Rev.  Francis  Gastrell,  Vicar  of  Frodsham,  in  Cheshire. 
This  event  afterwards  proved  to  be  fraught  with 
disastrous  consequences,  for  the  Vicar,  cursed  with  a 
violent  and  selfish  disposition,  soon  began  a  work  of 
destruction  upon  the  Shakespearian  relics,  which 
unhappily  for  posterity  he  had  acquired.  Angered 
by  the  frequency  with  which  travellers,  admirers  of 
the  poet,  and  antiquarian  students  applied  to  him  for 
permission  to  view  the  celebrated  mulberry  tree,  in  the 

225  29 


Warwickshire 

shade  of  which  Sir  Hugh  Clopton  in  1742  is  by  tradi- 
tion stated  to  have  entertained  David  Garrick,  Dr. 
Delany,  and  Macklin,  he  proceeded  to  cut  it  down. 
This  was  in  itself  an  act  of  vandalism  which  would 
have  earned  for  him  an  unenviable  notoriety  for  all 
time  ;  but  far  worse  was  to  follow.  It  appears  that 
during  a  portion  of  each  year  Gastrell  was  obliged  to 
be  absent,  ministering  to  his  flock  at  Frodsham.  The 
Stratford  local  authorities  were  (from  his  point  of  view) 
unreasonable  enough  to  expect  him  to  pay  his  rates  all 
the  same.  Resenting  their  action  and  to  show  his 
anger  he  promptly  had  New  Place  demolished,  and 
the  materials  of  which  it  was  constructed  sold  !  Thus 
vanished  for  ever,  in  the  act  of  a  maniacal  priest, 
a  building  only  second  in  interest  and  archaeological 
value  to  the  birthplace  itself,  leaving  but  the  site  and 
a  few  traces  of  the  foundations  remaining. 

In  addition  to  the  Shakespearian  dwellings  we  have 
described,  there  are  a  considerable  number  of  domestic 
buildings  and  fragments  in  Stratford  of  interest  as 
architectural  survivals,  but  with  which  there  is  no 
space  to  deal  here.  The  curious  and  the  serious 
student  of  Shakespeare's  town  will  have  little  difficulty 
and  much  pleasure  in  discovering  them. 

Exactly  opposite  New  Place,  on  the  other  side  of 
Chapel  Lane,  are  the  old  Guild  Hall  and  Guild  Chapel. 
The  latter  anciently  the  Chapel  of  the  Guild  of  the 
Holy  Cross.  This  organisation,  like  some  of  those  of 
Coventry  and  other  places,  was  partly  religious  and 
partly  secular  in  character.  Although  it  was  certainly 

226 


Guild  of  the  Holy  Cross 

in  existence  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  the  actual  date 
of  its  foundation  is  unknown.  The  ancient  governing 
body  of  the  Guild  consisted  of  two  aldermen  and  six 
Councillors,  who  were  fined  fourpence  if  they  failed  to 
attend  its  meetings.  The  annual  subscription  in  1389 
was  sixpence,  and  admission  to  the  Guild  was  made 
upon  payment  of  an  entrance  fee,  which  varied  in 
amount  according  to  whether  the  applicant  was  married 
or  single.  There  were  social  feasts  at  various  times 
during  the  year,  more  especially  at  Easter-tide,  and  the 
existing  records  of  these  form  a  valuable  contribution 
to  our  knowledge  of  the  habits  and  manners  of  those 
far  distant  times. 

That  Stratford  could  not  in  those  early  days  have 
been  a  place  of  great  resource  or  importance  is  made 
clear  by  the  fact  that  it  was  necessary  to  obtain  supplies 
for  these  Guild  festivities  from  outside,  and  keep  the 
live  stock,  pigs,  fowls,  sheep,  goats,  etc.  alive  in  charge 
of  the  Guild  until  required. 

By  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  Guild 
had  prospered  to  such  a  degree  that  in  1269  it  obtained 
a  license  from  the  then  Bishop  of  Worcester  to  build 
a  chapel  and  hospital.  The  present  Guild  Chapel  is 
the  one  erected  during  the  earlier  part  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  on  the  site  of  the  original  building.  The 
nave  was  rebuilt  in  1292,  in  Henry  VII. 's  reign,  by 
Sir  Hugh  Clopton.  On  the  exterior  of  the  porch  are 
four  shields  bearing  the  arms  of  Sir  Hugh  Clopton, 
those  of  the  city  of  London  (of  which  he  was  Lord 
Mayor),  those  of  the  merchants  of  the  Woolstaple,  and 

227 


Warwickshire 

the  remaining  shield  bearing  what  are  thought  to  be 
the  original  arms  of  Stratford.  Early  in  the  nine- 
teenth century  a  series  of  frescoes  were  discovered  in 
the  chapel,  which  were  promptly  whitewashed  over  or 
otherwise  destroyed  ;  fortunately,  however,  not  before 
one  Thomas  Fisher  had  made  a  series  of  drawings, 
which  in  some  measure  permits  us  to  realise  the 
character  of  the  pictures  ;  the  subjects  were  "  The 
Doom,"  "The  History  of  the  Holy  Cross,"  "The 
Combat  between  St.  George  and  the  Dragon,"  and 
"  The  Martyrdom  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury."  A 
fragment  of  a  fresco  (a  figure  with  mutilated  legs 
bearing  a  shield)  is  discernible  on  the  west  of  the  arch 
of  the  inner  door. 

With  this  building  Shakespeare  must  have  been 
well  acquainted  when  a  boy,  and  also  as  a  man.  Whilst 
resident  at  New  Place  he,  in  all  probability,  attended  it, 
as  there  was  a  pew  attached  to  the  property.  Not  only 
is  this  small  building  interesting  as  a  survival  of  a  by- 
gone age,  but  as  intimately  connected  with  at  least  two 
portions  of  Shakespeare's  life — boyhood,  and  his  later 
years  of  residence  in  the  town  of  his  birth. 

Another  building  of  great  and  enduring  interest  is 
the  Guild  Hall,  an  ancient,  half-timbered  structure 
standing  on  the  south  side  of  the  chapel,  and  built  in 
1296  by  Robert  de  Stratford,  but  greatly  altered  during 
the  fifteenth  century.  It  was  erected  for  the  use  of 
the  members  of  the  Guild,  and  after  the  dissolution 
of  that  body  it  was  granted  by  Edward  VI.  in  1553 
to  the  principal  inhabitants,  and  was  later  on  used 

228 


The  Guild  Hall 

for  the  purposes  of  a  Town  Hall,  until  the  present  one 
was  erected  in  1768  on  the  site  of  a  previous  building. 
In  1890,  at  the  south  end,  underneath  the  wainscot, 
some  traces  of  frescoes  were  discovered  in  the  plaster 
panels.  The  centre  one  contains  a  representation  of 
the  Crucifixion,  with  the  Virgin  on  one  side  and  a 
figure  (probably  St.  John)  on  the  other.  In  the  other 
panels  are  coats  of  arms.  It  was  in  this  hall  that 
Shakespeare  most  probably  first  became  acquainted 
with  "  stage  plays "  and  players,  and  not,  as  some 
suppose,  at  Kenilworth,  for  it  was  here  that  travelling 
companies,  invited  by  the  bailiff  and  aldermen  of  the 
town,  used  to  give  performances.  The  first  of  these 
of  which  a  record  exists  visited  the  town  in  1569  ; 
subsequently  the  companies  of  the  Earls  of  Leicester, 
Worcester,  and  Warwick  all  gave  performances  at 
Stratford;  that  of  the  first  named  in  1587,  the  year 
in  which  Shakespeare  is  supposed  to  have  gone  to 
London  in  their  company. 

The  windows  looking  out  into  the  street  are  com- 
paratively modern,  those  originally  lighting  the  room 
being  on  the  opposite  side,  and  at  the  south  end,  which 
latter  window  is  now  blocked  up.  In  the  lower  part  of 
the  wall  are  holes,  in  which  the  beams  supporting  the 
dais  or  stage  on  which  the  plays  were  performed  were 
placed.  The  Armoury,  or  "  greeing-room,"  which  is 
reached  from  the  hall,  has  good  panelling  of  the 
Jacobean  period,  and  the  Royal  arms  over  the  fireplace 
were  set  up  in  1660  as  a  memento  of  the  public 
rejoicing  which  followed  the  Restoration.  The  Muni- 

229 


Warwickshire 

ment  Room,  reached  by  a  winding  staircase,  is  a  small 
chamber,  in  which  a  large  number  of  interesting 
documents  of  the  sixteenth  century  were  discovered 
some  years  ago.  Above  the  armoury  is  the  Council 
Chamber,  an  interesting  room  now  used  as  the  school 
library.  In  it  is  a  massive  oak  table  dating  from 
Jacobean  times. 

The  famous  Grammar  School,  founded  in  Henry 
VI.'s  reign  by  Thomas  Jolyffe,  a  priest  who  was  a  native 
of  Stratford,  is  above  the  Guild  Hall.  As  was  the  case 
with  so  many  other  institutions  of  a  like  character,  the 
dissolution  of  the  Monasteries  and  Foundations  saw  its 
funds  "  appropriated  "  by  the  Crown,  and  this  remained 
the  case  until  the  accession  of  Edward  VI.,  who  in 
1553  granted  a  Charter  of  Incorporation  to  the 
principal  inhabitants,  and  with  it  restored  the  property 
formerly  belonging  to  the  Guild.  The  mathematical 
room  and  the  Latin  room  are  both  immediately  above 
the  Guild  Hall,  and  in  both  there  are  high  open- 
timbered  roofs,  with  remarkably  stout  tie-beams.  It 
was  at  the  lower  end  of  the  Latin  room  that  Shake- 
speare's traditional  desk  used  to  stand,  which  was 
formerly  the  second  master's  desk.  Aubrey  states  that 
the  poet  was  for  a  short  period  a  schoolmaster  in  the 
country,  and,  if  this  is  correct,  it  is,  of  course,  quite 
possible  that  he  filled  the  office  of  junior  master  at  the 
Grammar  School,  and  used  the  desk  associated  by 
tradition  with  him. 

The  almshouses,  which  were  formerly  for  twenty-four 
poor  members  of  the  Guild,  and  nowadays  have  twelve 

230 


Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity 

male  and  twelve  female  inmates,  adjoin  the  school — 
a  row  of  picturesque  half-timbered  houses. 

Close  to  the  river  and  not  far  from  the  Memorial 
Theatre  stands  Stratford  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
ideally  situated,  almost  embosomed  in  trees,  and  ap- 
proached on  the  north  side  by  a  beautiful  avenue  of 
limes.  The  building,  which  was  a  Collegiate  Church 
from  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  to  the  Dissolution,  is 
a  cruciform  edifice  consisting  of  a  nave  with  aisles, 
a  chancel,  transepts,  and  a  central  tower  with  an 
elegant  octagonal  spire,  which  seems  to  dominate  the 
whole  town  when  viewed  from  a  little  distance.  The 
building  is  of  mixed  styles  of  architecture,  the  oldest 
portions  of  which  are  the  Early  English  tower  (the 
present  spire  was  erected  in  1764,  replacing  the  ancient 
wooden  one)  ;  nave  of  the  same  period,  though  possess- 
ing a  Decorated  clerestory  ;  and  the  north  aisle,  built 
about  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The 
transepts,  which  were  very  considerably  restored  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VII.  by  the  executors  of  Sir  Hugh 
Clopton,  probably  date  from  the  beginning  of  the 
thirteenth  century. 

The  Decorated  south  aisle  was  erected  in  1332  by 
John  de  Stratford,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  he 
it  was  who  founded  at  its  east  end  a  chapel  dedicated 
to  Sir  Thomas  of  Canterbury. 

The  chancel  is  Perpendicular,  and  was  built  by  Dr. 
Thomas  Balshall  at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
The  north  porch  is  Perpendicular,  and  the  clerestory 
of  the  nave  was  erected  late  in  the  fifteenth  century, 

231 


Warwickshire 

replacing  an  earlier  one  of  about  the  same  period  as  the 
arcade. 

The  north  aisle  had  a  chapel  at  its  eastern  end,  called 
formerly  the  Chapel  of  Our  Lady  the  Virgin,  but  now 
commonly  known  as  the  Clopton  Chapel,  on  account  of 
the  number  of  tombs  belonging  to  that  family  which  it 
contains. 

The  great  point  of  interest,  of  course,  is  the 
monument  of  Shakespeare,  which  is  on  the  north  wall 
of  the  chancel,  and  consists  of  a  bust  of  the  poet  under 
an  arch,  on  either  side  of  which  are  two  Corinthian 
columns  of  black  marble  supporting  an  entablature 
bearing  his  arms,  with  a  seated  cherub  on  either  side, 
and  a  skull  crowning  the  top.  On  a  panel  beneath  the 
bust,  which  was  made  by  Gerard  Johnson,  a  tomb- 
maker,  who  lived  near  the  church  now  known  as  St. 
Saviour's,  Southwark,  and  was  erected  prior  to  1623, 
are  the  following  inscriptions  : — 

Judicio  Pylium,  Genio  Socratem,  Arte  Maronem, 
Terra  Tegit,  Populus  Moeret,  Olympus  Habet. 

Stay,  passenger,  why  goest  thou  so  fast  ? 
Read,  if  thou  canst,  whom  envious  Death  hath  plast 
Within  this  monument ;  Shakespeare,  with  whome 
Quicke  Natur  dide  ;  whose  name  doth  deck  ys  tombe, 
Far  more  than  cost ;  sith  all  yt  he  hath  writt, 
Leaves  living  art,  but  page  to  serve  his  witt. 

Obit  Ano  Doi  1616. 
Aetatis  53  Die  23  A.P. 

Originally  the  bust  was  coloured,  but  at  the  end  of 
the  eighteenth  century  it  was  given  a  coat  of  white 

232 


paint,  which  remained  on  for  nearly  seventy  years,  when 
on  its  removal  in  1861  sufficient  traces  of  the  original 
colouring  were  discovered  to  permit  of  restoration. 

It  is  generally  assumed  that  the  face  of  this  bust  was 
modelled  from  a  death  mask,  possibly  even  from  the 
cast  which  is  now  at  Darmstadt ;  and  although  either 
the  execution  was  originally  poor  or  the  likeness  has 
been  spoiled  by  restoration,  the  monument  is,  of 
course,  of  the  greatest  interest  to  all  admirers  of  the 
poet,  and  to  those  who  are  students  of  his  life  and 
works.  It  is  believed  that  the  memorial  was  provided 
by  Dr.  Hall  and  his  wife,  and  at  all  events  there  seems 
little  doubt  that  they  superintended  its  erection. 

Close  beneath  the  monument  and  within  the  altar 
rails  is  the  poet's  grave,  with  the  well-known  lines  : — 

GOOD  FREND  FOR  JESUS  SAKE  FORBEARE 

TO  DIGG  THE  DUST  ENCLOASED  HEARE  j 

e  t 

BLESTE  BE  Y  MAN  Y  SPARES  THES  STONES; 

e  • 

AND  CVRST  BE  HE  Y  MOVES  MY  BONES. 

It  is  supposed  that  these  lines  were  written  by  Shake- 
speare himself,  fearful  lest  his  remains  might  be  dis- 
turbed ;  for  anciently,  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel, 
was  a  charnel-house  in  which  were  a  large  collection  of 
human  bones.  This  was  done  away  with  in  1800. 

Next  to  the  north  wall,  on  the  left  of  the  poet's 
grave,  is  that  of  his  wife,  who  died  on  August  6,  1623  ; 
a  Latin  inscription  on  a  small  brass  plate  marking  the 
spot.  Close  by  are  also  buried  Thomas  Nash,  the 
first  husband  of  Elizabeth  Hall,  Shakespeare's  grand- 

233  3° 


Warwickshire 

daughter,  who  died  in  1647  ;  Dr.  John  Hall,  who  died 
in  1635  ;  and  Susannah  Hall,  Shakespeare's  daughter, 
who  died  in  1649.  The  original  lines  on  the  grave  of 
the  latter  were  obliterated  some  time  at  the  beginning 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  an  inscription  to  some 
one  else  put  in  their  place.  The  lines  were,  however, 
restored  in  1836. 

Witty  above  her  sexe,  but  that's  not  all, 
Wise  to  salvation  was  good  Mistris  Hall. 
Something  of  Shakespeare  was  not  that  but  this 
Wholy  of  him  with  whom  she's  now  in  blisse. 
Then,  passenger,  ha'st  ne're  a  teare 
To  wccpe  with  her  that  wept  with  all  ? 
That  wept,  yet  set  her  selfe  to  chere 
Them  up  with  comforts  cordiall. 
Her  love  shall  live,  her  mercy  spread, 
When  thou  ha'st  ne're  a  teare  to  shed. 

The  stained  glass  in  the  east  window  dates  from 
1895.  The  "  American  "  window,  presented  in  1885, 
is  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel,  the  subject 
of  which  is  "  The  Seven  Ages  of  Man."  The  choir 
stalls  are  very  handsomely  carved,  and  contain  grotesques 
on  their  misereres.  The  fine  stained -glass  window 
unveiled  in  1896  by  Mr.  Bayard,  the  then  American 
ambassador  to  this  country,  is  another  gift  of  admirers 
of  the  poet  in  the  United  States.  The  chancel  screen, 
which  now  occupies  a  position  across  the  chancel  arch- 
way, was  originally  in  the  nave,  and  the  former  screen 
is  placed  in  the  north  transept  and  forms  the  vestry. 

In  the  Clopton  Chapel  are  to  be  found  a  number  of 
excellent  memorials  of  the  family,  one  of  the  finest  being 

234 


The  Clopton  Family 

one  against  the  wall  of  George  Carew,  Earl  of  Totnes,  and 
Baron  Clopton  and  Joyce  his  wife.  The  effigies  of  the 
Earl  and  Countess,  which  are  of  coloured  alabaster,  lie 
under  an  arch  supported  by  Corinthian  columns.  The 
Earl  is  in  armour,  and  the  weapons  and  other  warlike 
objects  represented  on  the  tomb  commemorate  the  fact 
that  he  was  the  Master  of  Ordnance  of  James  I.  The 
High  Tomb,  which  is  without  effigy  or  inscription,  has 
numerous  panels  formerly  adorned  with  "latten"  shields. 
It  was  thought  that  this  tomb  was  intended  for  Sir 
Hugh  Clopton,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1492,  from 
the  fact  that  he  left  directions  that  if  he  died  at  Stratford 
he  was  to  be  buried  there.  He  was,  however,  buried  in 
St.  Margaret's,  Lothbury. 

Another  interesting  memorial  placed  against  the 
north  wall  is  that  of  William  Clopton  and  his  wife 
Ann.  The  recumbent  effigies  are  respectively  in 
armour  and  in  a  low-bodiced  robe.  William  Clopton 
has  his  head  resting  upon  his  helmet,  whilst  on  the  head 
of  his  wife  is  a  close-fitting  hood  with  a  peaked  front. 
The  tomb  also  has  upon  it  effigies  of  their  children, 
some  of  whom  are  depicted  as  in  swaddling  bands, 
indicating  that  they  must  have  died  in  infancy. 

Amongst  the  other  objects  of  universal  interest  in 
this  fine  church  are  the  old  font,  in  which  Shakespeare 
is  supposed  to  have  been  baptized  ;  and  the  ancient 
register  of  the  church,  wisely  protected  by  a  glass  case 
placed  at  the  western  end  of  the  north  aisle,  containing 
the  entries  of  Shakespeare's  baptism  and  burial,  and 
many  other  records  of  interest. 

235 


Warwickshire 

The  Shakespeare  Memorial  buildings,  which  stand 
adjoining  the  Bancroft  Gardens  at  the  foot  of  Chapel 
Lane  by  the  river,  form  an  imposing  and  fairly  pictur- 
esque pile  in  the  Elizabethan  style  of  architecture  ; 
but  which,  frankly,  to  most  people  must  in  its  newness 
appear  somewhat  out  of  character  with  the  general 
atmosphere  of  the  old  town.  The  buildings  contain 
a  Library ;  Theatre,  capable  of  seating  nearly  900 
persons  ;  a  Picture  Gallery ;  and  Central  Tower.  The 
idea  of  a  national  memorial  to  the  nation's  poet  had 
been  several  times  brought  forward  prior  to  the  autumn 
of  1874,  when  Mr.  Charles  E.  Flower  presented  the 
fine  site  on  which  the  Memorial  stands,  and  the  sum  of 
£1000,  coupled  with  the  suggestion  that  the  Memorial 
should  take  the  form  of  a  Theatre.  A  committee  was 
formed,  and  the  first  stone  was  laid  on  Shakespeare's 
Day,  April  23,  1877.  The  Theatre  portion  was  opened 
on  the  same  day  two  years  later,  and  the  whole  building 
was  completed  in  1883.  Many  years  before,  David 
Garrick  had  made  the  suggestion  that  a  "  school  for 
actors  "  should  be  founded  at  Stratford,  but  this  idea — 
with  several  others  mooted  at  various  times — was  never 
proceeded  with. 

In  the  Library,  which  is  on  the  ground  floor,  are 
more  than  10,000  volumes  relating  to  Shakespeare,  his 
works  and  times  ;  a  collection  alike  valuable  to  the 
student  of  the  poet  and  to  those  who  would  seek  to 
know  what  were  the  modes  of  life  and  manners  of  the 
Elizabethan  age.  The  Picture  Gallery  contains  some 
interesting  portraits  of  famous  actors  and  actresses,  a 

236 


Shakespeare's  Portrait 

copy  of  the  Davenant  bust  of  the  poet,  and  a  portrait 
of  Shakespeare,  from  which  some  authorities  claim  that 
the  Droeshout  engraving  was  made.  Whether  this 
latter  supposition  is  correct  or  not  is  still  in  dispute  ; 
and,  indeed,  around  the  whole  question  of  its  authen- 
ticity has  raged  a  fierce  battle,  in  which  many  artists 
and  antiquarians  of  note  have  at  various  times  taken 
part.  The  portrait  is  on  an  elm  panel,  and  bears  date 
1609.  The  most  interesting  point  is  what  became  of 
the  portrait  from  which  Droeshout  engraved  his?  For 
many  years  it  had  been  untraceable,  but  some  few  years 
ago  the  picture  in  question  was  presented  to  the  Memorial 
by  Mrs.  Flower.  Such  well-known  authorities  as  Mr. 
Sidney  Lee  and  Mr.  Salt  Brassington  are  inclined,  for 
reasons  into  which  it  is  impossible  to  enter  here,  to 
accept  the  portrait  as  that  from  which  Droeshout 
engraved  his,  with  which  Shakespeare's  friend  Ben 
Jonson  would  appear  to  have  been  satisfied  as  being  a 
good  representation  of  his  dead  friend.  If  authentic, 
it  is  unnecessary  to  add  that  it  forms  the  most  important 
relic  of  Shakespeare  we  have. 

Of  the  many  other  pictures  in  the  Gallery,  the  several 
portraits  of  Garrick  by  Reynolds,  Pine,  and  others  ;  the 
one  of  John  Kemble  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  ;  Bell's 
fine  picture  of  Miss  Ada  Rehan  as  Katharina  in 
"  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew,"  and  subject  pictures  by 
Reynolds,  Nomney,  Opie,  Smirke,  and  others  claim 
especial  notice. 

In  the  Theatre,  the  drop  curtain  of  which — an 
interesting  one  by  Beverley — illustrates  Queen  Elizabeth 

237 


Warwickshire 

going  in  state  to  the  opening  of  the  Globe  Theatre,  are 
given  annually  during  the  week  in  which  Shakespeare's 
birthday  comes  representations  of  various  of  his  plays 
The   building  is   also   occasionally   used   by   travelling 
dramatic  companies. 

In  the  Bancroft  Gardens  stands  the  statue  and 
monument  sculptured  by  Lord  Ronald  Gower,  and 
presented  by  him,  around  the  base  of  which  are 
excellent  figures  of  Prince  Henry,  Hamlet,  Falstaff, 
and  Lady  Macbeth. 

Linking  the  past  with  the  present  age  of  letters  is 
the  fact  that  in  the  fine  old  house  in  Church  Street, 
called  Mason's  Croft,  resides  Miss  Marie  Corelli,  the 
writer  and  novelist,  whose  interest  in  the  preservation 
of  old  buildings  in  Stratford  and  Shakespearian  survivals 
is  well  known. 

After  the  birthplace  and  perhaps  Holy  Trinity 
Church,  there  is  no  spot  connected  with  Shakespeare 
so  visited  as  Anne  Hathaway's  traditional  home  at 
Shottery,  distant  about  a  mile  from  Stratford,  just  off 
the  Alcester  Road.  Unhappily  there  is  no  satisfactory 
proof  that  the  house  was  ever  tenanted  by  Anne 
Hathaway's  parents,  or  that  Anne  herself  was  at 
Shottery  at  all.  All  that  is  certain  is  that  the 
picturesque,  half-timbered,  and  thatched  dwelling  to 
which  so  many  pilgrims  yearly  journey  was,  about 
Shakespeare's  time,  tenanted  by  one  Richard  Hathaway, 
who  was  the  head  of  one  of  the  three  families  of  the 
same  surname  resident  in  the  district.  On  his  death 
his  property  was  divided,  and  in  bequeathing  certain 

238 


Anne  Hathaway's  House 

sums  of  money  to  his  children  he  mentioned  three 
daughters  by  name,  of  whom  an  Agnes  was  one.  This 
name  was  at  that  period  often  the  equivalent  of  Anne. 
In  his  will  one  Thomas  Whittington,  a  shepherd  of 
Stratford,  is  mentioned  as  a  creditor,  and  later  on  in 
Whittington's  will  appears  a  bequest  to  the  poor  of  the 
town  of  Stratford  of  eleven  shillings  lying  "  in  the  hand 
of  Anne  Shaxpere,  wyfe  unto  Mr.  Wyllyam  Shaxpere, 
and  is  due  debt  unto  me."  The  witnesses  of  the  poet's 
marriage  bond  also  appear  in  Richard  Hathaway's  will, 
one  as  witness  and  the  other  as  supervisor.  These 
facts,  although,  it  must  be  admitted,  by  no  means 
proving  that  Anne  Hathaway  was  the  daughter  of  the 
occupier  of  the  cottage,  formerly  a  considerable  farm- 
house, are  certainly  evidence  of  some  weight  in  favour 
of  the  tradition.  The  property  was  acquired  by  the 
trustees  of  the  birthplace  in  1892,  and  this  fact  has,  of 
course,  conferred  a  certain  imprimatur  of  authenticity 
upon  the  building. 

Much  more  of  interest  might  be  written  of  this 
fascinating  town  which,  although  the  resort  of  so  many 
thousands  from  all  parts  of  the  world  almost  the  year 
through,  yet  seems  without  effort  to  preserve  an 
atmosphere  even  in  these  modern  times  not  altogether 
out  of  keeping  with  the  bygone  age  in  which  its  most 
famous  son  lived.  To  whatever  cause,  whether  com- 
mercial or  otherwise,  this  lingering  savour  of  romance 
and  of  past  times  is  due,  those  who  value  antiquities, 
and  who  revel  in  memorials  of  the  days  gone  by,  may 
be  unfeignedly  grateful. 

239 


CHAPTER  XII 

A  GROUP  OF  SHAKESPEARE'S  VILLAGES 

AROUND  Stratford  lie  grouped  quite  a  number  of 
villages  which  Shakespeare  undoubtedly  knew  and 
visited,  and  possibly  described  in  one  or  other  of  his 
plays  and  poems.  Great  as  is  the  attraction  of  Stratford 
itself  to  many,  there  will  be  also  pleasurable  interests 
found  in  the  old-world  villages  which  lie  within  easy 
distance.  In  them  and  about  them,  indeed,  there  still 
lingers  much  of  the  "  atmosphere "  of  Shakespearian 
times,  and  in  travelling  to  them  along  winding  roads 
and  leafy  by-ways  one  breathes  the  wider  air  of  the 
Feldon  and  Arden,  and  from  the  summits  of  their 
little  hills  can  catch  glimpses  of  the  district  which 
Speed,  not  altogether  unwarrantably,  referred  to  as 
another  Eden.  In  the  fields  still  toil  peasants  little 
differing,  in  the  more  retired  spots,  in  mode  of  life  from 
those  who  toiled  in  Shakespeare's  days,  gathering  the 
harvest  of  peas  in  autumn,  or  sowing  them  in  spring. 
Some,  of  course,  who  garner  the  peas  are  merely  birds 
of  passage,  wayside  toilers,  here  to-day  and  gone  to- 
morrow ;  but  many  others  are  natives  of  the  place  or 

240 


Aston  Cantlow 

neighbourhood  in  which  they  dwell,  speaking  with  much 
the  same  voices  and  phraseology  as  the  peasants  of 
Shakespeare's  time. 

Through  sweet  Warwickshire  lanes  and  by-paths 
one  may  reach  many  a  retired  village  well  worth  seeing, 
and  wander,  as  Shakespeare  wandered,  into  places 
which  he  undoubtedly  knew.  In  spring  and  summer 
few  counties  can  show  a  richer  wealth  of  wayside 
flowers,  or  a  greater  glory  of  leaf  and  bud  ;  and  the 
autumn  is  not  less  lovely.  If  only  for  the  beauty  of 
the  lanes  and  the  by-ways  many  will  feel  rewarded  in 
making  a  pilgrimage  to  some  of  the  spots  which  we 
shall  briefly  describe. 

Some  six  miles  north-west  of  Stratford,  close  to  the 
banks  of  the  picturesque  little  River  Alne,  lies  Aston 
Cantlow,  anciently  known  as  Estone  Cantilupe.  The 
first  portion  of  the  old  name  having  probably  a  refer- 
ence to  its  position  as  regards  Alcester,  from  which 
it  is  distant  five  miles  ;  and  the  latter  part  being 
derived  from  William  de  Cantelu,  or  Cantilupe,  a  man 
of  considerable  power  and  influence  in  the  reign  of 
King  John,  from  whom  he  obtained  a  charter  for  the 
holding  of  a  market  and  a  yearly  fair. 

The  family  of  Cantilupe  appears  to  have  possessed 
the  manor  for  rather  more  than  half  a  century,  from 
1205  to  1272. 

The  village  is  a  very  pretty  one,  and  has  additional 
interest  in  its  fine  church,  dating  principally  from  the 
end  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Originally  the  family 
of  Cantilupe  erected  or  possessed  a  castle  here,  some 

241  31 


Warwickshire 

traces  of  the  earthworks  of  which  are  still  to  be  seen 
close  to  the  River  Alne,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
church.  The  ancient  moat  is  quite  clearly  traceable, 
and  this  at  flood-tide  is  filled  by  the  overflow  of  the 
river. 

There  is  a  fine  half-timbered  house  in  the  village 
(now,  alas  !  split  up  into  small  tenements),  which  was 
formerly  the  hall  of  the  "  Guild  of  the  Blessed  Virgin." 
The  church  itself  consists  of  chancel,  nave,  north  aisle 
and  chapel,  and  a  south  porch,  and  it  has  at  the  western 
end  an  embattled  tower  with  pinnacles.  The  roof, 
which  is  probably  the  original  one,  is  cradle  pattern, 
with  the  rafters  trussed  with  curved  braces.  There 
is  a  somewhat  elementary  but  very  interesting  stone 
carving  over  the  north  door  of  the  nave,  depicting  the 
Virgin  Mary  in  bed  with  the  infant  Christ,  whilst  St. 
Joseph  stands  at  the  foot.  The  date  of  this  work  it  is 
difficult  to  fix  absolutely,  but  it  seems  probable  that 
it  dates  from  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
The  western  end  of  the  north  aisle  contains  an  un- 
common newel  staircase,  originally  intended  to  serve 
as  a  means  of  communication  between  the  church  and 
some  upper  parvise  or  chamber  ;  but  this  apartment 
can  never  have  been  completed,  as  the  stairs  lead  no- 
where. In  the  chancel  are  an  interesting  triple  sedilia, 
a  piscina,  and  a  credence  table,  all  connected  together 
by  means  of  a  moulding,  which  terminates  in  two 
carved  heads.  The  church  also  contains  a  fifteenth 
century  octagonal  font,  placed  on  a  short  shaft,  each 
face  of  which  is  ornamented  by  a  sunk  panel  em- 

242 


Aston  Cantlow  Church 

bellished  with  a  quatrefoil  placed  in  a  circle,  and 
having  a  rose  in  the  centre.  At  the  east  end  of  the 
church  is  the  chantry  chapel  of  the  "  Guild  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,"  in  which  are  two  old-fashioned  open 
pews,  noticeable  for  the  carved  poppy  heads  which 
adorn  the  elbows. 

In  the  chapel  are  also  an  ancient  prie-Dieu,  and  two 
old  wooden  candelabra,  each  having  five  receptacles, 
and  pedestals  of  carved  foliated  work.  It  is  probable 
that  these  formerly  did  service  as  "  elevation  "  candle- 
sticks, and  were  placed  on  the  lower  steps  of  the  altar, 
to  be  lighted  at  high  festivals  and  during  the  elevation 
of  the  Host. 

Most  of  the  woodwork  of  the  church  dates  from 
the  fifteenth  century,  and  is  well  worth  examination. 
To  the  Shakespearian  students  the  building,  of  course, 
has  an  added  interest  from  the  fact  that  it  seems  very 
probable  that  it  was  here  John,  Shakespeare's  father,  was 
married  to  Mary  Arden  in  1557.  Of  the  eight  villages 
referred  to  in  the  rhyme  traditionally  ascribed  (but 
apparently  without  foundation)  to  Shakespeare,  which 
runs  as  follows — 

Piping  Pebworth,  Dancing  Marston, 
Haunted  Hillborough,  Hungry  Grafton, 
Dodging  Exhall,  Papist  Wixford, 
Beggarly  Broom,  and  Drunken  Bidford — 

two,  Pebworth  and  Dancing  Marston,  are  over  the 
borders  in  Gloucestershire,  and  scarcely  call  for  detailed 
mention  here. 

Temple   Grafton,   the  "Hungry"   Grafton   of  the 

243 


Warwickshire 

rhyme,  lies  about  five  miles  south  of  Aston  Cantlow. 
The  village  which  is  prettily  situated  on  elevated  ground 
was,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I.,  bestowed  by  Henry 
de  Grafton  on  the  Knights  Hospitallers,  who  afterwards 
gave  a  portion  of  it  to  Simon  de  Arden.  It  bore  the 
name  of  Grafton  until  the  reign  of  Henry  VIIL,  and 
it  is  supposed  that  the  word  Grafton  is  derived  from 
the  Anglo-Saxon  graef,  a  moat  or  ditch,  the  word 
"  Hungry  "  being  an  epithet  given  it  by  reason  of  the 
poverty  of  the  soil. 

Billesley,  a  little  village  lying  nearly  midway  between 
Stratford  and  Alcester,  is  the  third  competitor  for 
notoriety  as  the  place  where  the  poet  was  married. 
The  evidence  in  favour  of  Billesley  is  entirely  tradi- 
tional, and  may  be  dismissed,  but  there  is  one  interesting 
fact  in  connection  with  the  place,  i.e.  that  in  1639 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hall  (Shake- 
speare's son-in-law  and  daughter),  was  married  to  Mr., 
afterwards  Sir  John,  Barnard. 

The  manor-house  at  Billesley,  comprising  the 
south  wing  of  the  original  Elizabethan  building,  con- 
tains a  room,  the  oak  panelling  of  which  is  said  to  have 
been  brought  from  New  Place.  This  chamber,  which 
is  known  as  Shakespeare's  Room,  is  traditionally 
supposed  to  have  been  occupied  by  the  poet  on  the 
occasion  of  his  visits  to  the  house. 

Hillborough  lies  close  to  the  river,  some  four  miles 
from  Stratford,  down  a  by-road  running  almost  due 
south  from  the  main  road.  It  is  the  "  Haunted " 
Hillborough  of  the  rhyme,  although  the  origin  of  the 

244 


u 


Shakespeare's  Crab  Tree 


ghostly  prefix  is  lost  in  obscurity.  It  is  a  picturesque 
stone-gabled  building,  beautifully  trellised  with  ivy, 
which  has  lost  one  of  its  original  wings.  Apparently 
the  house  dates  from  Tudor  times,  but  bears  traces  of 
several  later  additions  and  alterations.  The  interior 
contains  an  interesting  survival  in  the  shape  of  ascham 
or  locker  for  bows  and  arrows  in  the  corner  of  one  of 
the  oak-panelled  rooms. 

Hillborough  seems  chiefly  noted  nowadays  for  its 
profusion  of  fruit,  the  trees  in  the  garden  bearing  such 
heavy  crops  as  to  necessitate  their  being  propped  in 
order  to  sustain  them  ;  whilst  peaches  and  even  grapes 
ripen  and  come  to  maturity  on  the  sunny  south  walls 
as  they  do  in  few  places  in  the  county. 

Travelling  westward,  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile 
outside  Bidford  one  comes  to  a  small  red-brick  barn 
in  a  field  on  the  right-hand  side  of  the  roadway. 
About  fifty  yards  farther,  on  the  opposite  side, 
near  '->y  an  iron  gate,  stands  a  young  crab-apple  tree, 
which,  tradition  asserts,  sprang  from  the  ancient  one 
known  as  "  Shakespeare's  Crab  Tree,"  under  which  the 
poet  is  reputed  to  have  slumbered  off  the  effects  of  a 
drinking  bout  in  which  he  had  taken  part  at  Bidford. 
The  old  tree,  however,  stood  farther  in  the  field.  It 
long  ago  disappeared,  and  it  is  even  doubtful,  alas  ! 
whether  the  young  tree  is,  after  all,  related  in  any  way 
to  it. 

From  this  point  there  is  a  magnificent  view  of  the 
Worcestershire  hills,  and  also  Ragley  Hall,  set  deeply 
amid  the  surrounding  woods.  Bidford,  one  of  the 

245 


Warwickshire 

most  picturesque  and  charming  old-world  villages  in 
Warwickshire,  is  now  speedily  reached  along  the 
descending  road.  There  is  little  doubt  that  this  village, 
noticeable  for  its  picturesque  and  old  tiled  houses — 
many  of  them  creeper-grown  and  quaintly  irregular  as 
regards  their  architecture — is  a  place  of  great  antiquity, 
as  it  is  situated  at  the  point  where  the  ancient  Icknield 
Street  crosses  the  River  Avon. 

Although  but  a  small  village  nowadays  formerly  it 
was  a  market  town,  the  lordship  of  which  was  anciently 
given  by  King  John  to  Llewellyn,  Prince  of  Wales,  on 
the  marriage  of  the  latter  to  his  daughter  Joan.  The 
market  was  granted  by  Henry  III.  in  1220,  and  was 
still  existent  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 

Bidford  seems  to  have  derived  its  somewhat  un- 
pleasant appellation  of  "  drunken  "  from  the  traditional 
tale  which  was  published  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
in  December  1794  ;  wherein  it  was  said  that  formerly 
the  village  contained  an  Association  or  Club  of  Topers, 
who  took  pride  in  the  quantity  of  ale  they  could 
swallow  without  falling  under  the  table.  These  persons, 
tradition  states,  were  in  the  habit  of  challenging  the 
residents  in  neighbouring  places  to  a  contest  of  en- 
durance, and  those  of  Stratford-on-Avon  were  on  one 
occasion  so  invited  to  a  trial  of  strength. 

The  story  further  states  that  Shakespeare  was  one 
of  the  party  who  came  over  from  Stratford,  and  with 
the  rest  of  his  companions  was  speedily  conquered  and 
had  to  leave  the  scene  of  action.  It  was  whilst  on  the 
road  home  after  the  contest  that  Shakespeare  and  his 

246 


Bidford 

fellow-townsmen  are  stated  to  have  laid  themselves 
down  in  a  drunken  state  under  the  crab-apple  tree. 

However  true  or  otherwise  the  story  may  be, 
certain  it  is  that  Bidford  in  ancient  times  possessed 
a  somewhat  unenviable  notoriety  for  festivity  and 
drunkenness. 

In  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  the  lordship  of  Bidford 
was  purchased  by  Robert  Burnell,  who,  in  addition  to 
being  Lord  Treasurer  and  Lord  Chancellor  of  England, 
was  also  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells.  It  was  he  who 
built  the  castle  of  Acton  Burnell,  Shropshire,  at  which 
the  first  Parliament  was  held.  In  the  reign  of  Henry 
VII.  Bidford  was  the  property  of  Lord  Lovell,  which 
on  his  attainder  escheated  to  the  Crown,  Henry  VIII. 
subsequently  granting  it  to  Gerard  Danet. 

Nowadays  Bidford  is  chiefly  distinguished  as  a 
resort  of  Shakespearian  pilgrims  and  excursionists.  Its 
chief  attractions  are  a  fine  and  picturesque  old  bridge 
spanning  the  Avon,  built  at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
century  by  the  monks  of  Alcester  to  replace  the  existing 
ford. 

The  Church  of  St.  Laurence,  which  is  built  on  a 
slight  knoll  overlooking  the  river  almost  at  the  Stratford 
end  of  the  village,  possesses  a  tower  of  a  most  unusual 
type,  the  date  of  which  it  is  very  difficult  to  fix.  The 
church  consists  of  a  chancel,  nave,  and  aisles  ;  the  first 
named  is  Early  English,  but  the  nave  and  aisles  were 
rebuilt  in  1835  in  a  very  unfortunate  and  common- 
place style.  The  windows  of  the  chancel  are  filled  by 
rather  good  stained  glass,  some  of  it  by  Capronnier  of 

247 


Warwickshire 

Brussels.  Whatever  failings  the  restored  building  may 
have,  the  church  plate  is  of  undoubted  interest.  Prob- 
ably of  Spanish  workmanship,  it  is  of  silver  gilt 
repousse  work,  and  was  presented  by  the  Duchess  of 
Dudley  in  1665.  The  church  chest,  probably  dating 
from  the  sixteenth  century,  is  of  an  unusual  kind, 
possessing  heavy  bands  and  hinges  with  three  locks, 
and  in  the  middle  of  each  end  a  ring,  such  as  is  fre- 
quently found  in  old  sea-chests. 

Quite  close  to  the  church  is  an  interesting  old 
Elizabethan  house,  known  as  the  Falcon  Inn,  built 
of  stone,  the  gabled  front  containing  three  stories,  and 
the  principal  windows  mullioned.  Formerly  there  was 
a  picturesque  projecting  gallery,  which  was  done  away 
with  many  years  ago.  It  was  at  this  same  inn  that 
tradition  states  two  fraternities  known  as  the  "  Topers  " 
and  "  Sippers "  used  to  meet,  and  here  it  is  alleged 
Shakespeare  was  frequently  found  carousing  with  his 
companions.  Unfortunately  the  building  is  now 
divided  up  into  tenements.  It  was  from  here  that  the 
inn  sign  and  chair — now  located  in  the  birthplace — 
came. 

Wixford  Church  is  small  and  picturesque,  and  of 
mixed  architecture.  One  of  the  most  pleasing  portions 
of  the  building  is  the  chantry  chapel  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  which  possesses  a  very  fine  Tudor  arched 
window  of  five  lights  on  the  east,  and  three  good 
windows  of  the  same  kind  on  the  south.  In  this  beauti- 
ful chapel  is  a  remarkably  large  and  handsome  tomb  of 
Thomas  de  Cruwe  and  his  wife  Juliana,  who  died  at  the 

248 


Wixford  Church 

commencement  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  figures 
are  of  finely  engraved  brass  under  crocketed  pedimental 
canopies,  enclosed  and  divided  by  slender  buttresses. 
Thomas  de  Cruwe  is  attired  in  armour,  and  his  wife 
wears  a  coif  with  a  veil  depending  to  the  shoulders,  a 
close-fitting  gown  bound  in  with  a  cord  at  the  waist, 
and  a  long  mantle  open  in  front.  Above  the  canopies 
are  fixed  shields  of  arms,  and  the  badge  of  a  human  foot 
is  seen  both  above  and  below  the  figures. 

This  Thomas  de  Cruwe  was  attorney  to  Margaret 
de  Beauchamp,  and  steward  to  Richard  de  Beauchamp. 

The  step  to  the  chantry  altar  still  remains,  and  on  the 
south  side  of  it  is  an  extremely  interesting  piscina,  with 
a  semi-octagon  canopy  within  a  ogee  double-pointed 
arch.  There  are  also  several  early  brasses  in  the  church 
of  considerable  interest. 

In  the  churchyard  itself  is  the  base  of  a  fine  old 
fourteenth-century  cross,  with  three  steps  ;  the  centre- 
piece was  found  buried  at  the  foot  some  years  ago, 
and  has  a  representation  of  the  crucifixion  on  one  side, 
and  the  Virgin  and  Child  on  the  other. 

North-west  some  eight  miles  from  Stratford  is  the 
small  market  town  of  Henley-in-Arden,  less  retired 
and  quiet,  unhappily,  nowadays  than  a  few  years  ago. 
Anciently  one  of  the  towns  situated  in  the  great 
Forest  of  Arden,  it  still  possesses  a  market  cross,  dating 
from  the  fifteenth  century.  And  although  the  church, 
unlike  many  churches  of  Warwickshire  villages,  does 
not  possess  any  features  of  special  interest,  within  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  town  lies  Beaudesert,  well 

249  32 


Warwickshire 

worth  a  visit.  The  first  thing  which  will  strike  the 
traveller  on  approaching  the  spot  are  the  earthworks, 
now  known  as  the  "  Mound,"  where,  in  the  twelfth 
century,  Thurstan  de  Montfort  erected  a  castle  which 
was  destroyed  during  the  Wars  of  the  Roses.  From 
the  Mound  is  obtained  one  of  the  finest  views  in 
Warwickshire,  ranging  from  Edge  Hill  on  the  one  hand 
to  the  Cotswolds  on  the  other,  with  the  charming 
picture  of  Henley  itself  in  the  near  foreground.  The 
earthworks  are  divided  into  three  parts  by  two  cross 
ditches  ;  the  portion  farthest  away  from  the  village 
with  the  steepest  sides  was  most  probably  the  site  of 
the  keep. 

The  little  Church  of  Beaudesert,  probably  built  by 
De  Montfort,  and  originally  the  Castle  Church,  lies  at 
the  foot  of  the  earthworks.  Although  the  church  has 
been  considerably  restored  it  still  contains  much 
Norman  work  ;  particularly  is  this  noticeable  in  the 
eastern  window,  which  is  ornamented  with  zigzag,  star 
and  indented  mouldings.  The  chancel  arch  is  also  a 
fine  specimen  of  Norman  work,  recessed  and  ornamented 
with  wave  and  tooth  mouldings.  The  tower  dates  only 
from  the  fifteenth  century,  but  the  walls  and  nave  of 
the  chancel  are  Norman,  with  some  fourteenth-century 
windows  inserted.  There  is  an  interesting  holy  water 
stoup  on  the  east  side  of  the  south  door,  of  about  the 
same  period  as  the  doorway  itself;  and  in  the  north 
wall  are  two  small  splayed  Norman  windows,  the  wall 
itself  being  of  the  thickness  of  five  feet. 

In  the  whole  of  Warwickshire  there  is  scarcely  more 

250 


Clopton  House 

beautiful  scenery  to  be  found  than  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  Henley-in-Arden.  Here  are  still 
some  few  scattered  remnants  left  of  the  great  forest 
which  once  covered  the  district  so  thickly,  but  which 
was  gradually  cut  down  to  meet  the  necessities  of  the 
iron  furnaces  of  Aston,  Birmingham,  and  other  places. 
Indeed,  the  destruction  of  the  Forest  of  Arden  may  be 
considered  as  having  been  brought  about  almost  entirely 
by  the  means  we  have  indicated.  Here,  too,  may  be 
found,  often  hidden  away  in  by-lanes,  picturesque  sur- 
vivals of  the  thatched  and  half-timbered  cottages,  which 
are,  alas  !  now  disappearing  one  by  one  to  make  room 
for  modern  erections,  the  ugliness  of  whose  architecture 
is  too  often  a  blot  on  their  surroundings. 

Only  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Stratford  itself  is 
Clopton  House,  once  the  manor-house  of  the  Clopton 
family,  whose  name  is  so  closely  identified  with  Strat- 
ford, and  to  whom  the  manor  was  granted  in  the 
thirteenth  century.  Most  of  the  present  house  was 
built  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VII.  ;  but  it  has  been  much  altered  at 
various  periods,  chiefly  when  the  south  and  eastern 
portions  were  reconstructed  by  Sir  Edward  Walker 
about  1665,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  The  house  has 
also  been  restored  in  recent  times.  There  is  a  good 
Jacobean  oak  staircase,  and  in  the  bay-window  of 
the  dining-room  are  the  shields  of  several  of  the 
Cloptons. 

In  the  attic  story  is  a  room  used  by  the  Roman 
Catholics  as  a  chapel  in  the  times  succeeding  the  Refor- 

251 


Warwickshire 

mation,  when  such  worship  was  a  penal  offence.  On 
the  walls  are  still  decipherable  Scriptural  texts  in  black 
letter.  A  licence  was  granted  by  Pope  Sixtus  IV.  to 
John  Clopton  and  his  heirs  at  the  end  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  to  enable  therri  to  have  Mass  said  in  this  private 
chapel,  opposite  which  is  the  Priests'  Chamber. 

The  house  has  additional  historical  interest  as  the 
residence,  in  1605,  of  Ambrose  Rokewood,  one  of  the 
chief  conspirators  in  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  and  from  the 
fact  that  it  was  here  Catesby,  Winter,  the  Wrights,  and 
others  used  to  assemble.  After  the  failure  of  the  plot 
Clopton  was  raided  by  the  bailiff  of  Stratford,  and 
amongst  other  things,  consisting  of  papers,  etc.,  was 
seized  a  bag  containing  "copes,  vestments,  crosses, 
crucifixes,  chalices,  and  other  massing  reliques,"  belong- 
ing to  the  then  tenant,  a  full  inventory  of  which  is 
deposited  in  the  Museum  at  Stratford. 

In  the  grounds  are  several  small  ponds,  and  beyond 
them  a  spring,  now  arched  over,  where  Margaret  Clopton 
is  stated  to  have  drowned  herself  in  1588,  as  a  result  of 
a  love  affair.  It  is  supposed  that  this  incident  suggested 
to  Shakespeare's  mind  the  death  of  Ophelia,  and  there 
seems  some  considerable  probability  that  the  second 
scene  of  the  introduction  of  "The  Taming  of  the 
Shrew "  is  represented  as  taking  place  at  Clopton 
House. 

About  four  miles  from  Stratford,  along  the  Kineton 
Road,  lies  Charlecote,  in  a  picturesque  park  prettily 
situated  close  to  the  junction  of  the  Wellesbourne 
brook  with  the  Avon.  It  was  here,  of  course,  that  the 

252 


Charlecote 

somewhat  apocryphal  deer-stealing  exploits  of  Shake- 
speare are  said  to  have  taken  place.  Whether  there  is 
any  foundation  in  fact  or  not  for  the  tradition,  it  seems 
certain  that  there  was  some  considerable  amount  of 
friction  at  one  time  existing  between  the  then  owner, 
Sir  Thomas  Lucy,  and  the  poet.  But  whether,  as  has 
been  suggested  by  some,  this  circumstance  had  its  rise 
in  a  difference  of  religion,  or  from  some  other  cause,  it 
has  never  been  possible  to  determine.  It  is  supposed  by 
some  that  at  the  actual  time  the  deer-stealing  is  stated 
to  have  taken  place  there  were  none  at  Charlecote, 
although  there  were  in  the  parks  of  Fulbroke,  which 
also  belonged  to  the  Lucys,  and  it  may  even  be  that  it 
was  at  the  latter  place  and  not  the  former  that  the 
poaching  took  place,  if  at  all.  Whatever  truth  there 
may  be  in  the  story  there  seems  little  doubt  that  the 
poet  satirised  Sir  Thomas  Lucy  in  "  The  Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor "  under  the  guise  of  "  Mr.  Justice 
Shallow." 

The  village  of  Charlecote  was  granted  to  Walter  de 
Charlecote  by  Henry  de  Montfort  in  the  reign  of 
Richard  I.  In  the  year  1216  William  de  Charlecote, 
son  of  the  original  owner,  assumed  the  name  of  Lucy, 
by  which  the  family  has  ever  since  been  known.  The 
present  house,  which  was  erected  by  Sir  Thomas  Lucy 
in  1558,  probably  occupies  much  the  same  site  as  that 
of  the  older  mansion.  With  the  exception  of  the 
dining-room  and  library,  which  were  added  in  1833, 
Charlecote  remains  to-day  practically  as  it  was  in  the 
Elizabethan  age.  It  is  approached  from  the  road 

253 


Warwickshire 

through  an  ancient  gate-house,  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
and  well-preserved  specimens  of  Elizabethan  architec- 
ture still  extant,  the  upper  story  of  which  is  supposed 
to  have  anciently  been  used  as  a  banqueting-room. 

The  house  itself  is  also  of  red  brick  with  stone 
dressings,  and  in  the  ground  plan  is  very  much  of  the 
shape  of  the  letter  E.  The  mansion,  which  is  in  a 
beautiful  state  of  preservation  throughout,  contains  the 
great  Hall,  a  very  handsome  chamber  with  a  fine  bay 
window,  in  which  are  the  family  arms  blazoned  in  the 
upper  part,  and  a  large  number  of  family  portraits  by 
noted  artists  of  different  periods,  including,  amongst 
others,  some  fine  examples  of  the  work  of  Cornelis 
Janssens,  Dahl  Kneller,  De  Manara,  and  Lely.  The 
dining-room,  which  has  a  fine  panelled  plaster  ceiling 
of  Elizabethan  design,  also  contains  some  admirable 
pictures,  and  from  its  windows  are  charming  views  of 
the  Avon  and  the  Wellesbourne  Brook,  and  the  famous 
and  stately  avenue  of  lime  trees. 

Charlecote  has  witnessed  several  historic  scenes,  the 
chief  of  which  are  the  visit  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Sir 
Thomas  Lucy  when  on  her  way  from  Warwick  to 
Compton  Wynyates,  August  24,  1572,  and  the  presence 
in  the  park  of  the  Scottish  Army  on  its  way  northward 
from  Hereford  on  September  9,  1745.  Just  two 
hundred  years  before  which  date  John  Fox,  the  noted 
martyrologist,  came  as  a  guest  to  Charlecote  and 
remained  there  for  some  considerable  period.  In  this 
house  one  has  an  almost  unique  example  of  the  higher 
type  of  purely  domestic  architecture  of  the  Elizabethan 

254 


Charlecote 

age,  preserved  with  a  success  which  makes  it  possible 
for  those  who  visit  it  to  realise  in  a  measure  the  needs 
and  ambitions  of  those  spacious  days  when  Elizabeth 
honoured  so  many  of  her  noble  or  distinguished 
subjects  with  visits. 


255 


Index 


^thelflaed,  9,  1 1,  44,  104 

^Ethelred,  n,  44 

Alfred  the  Great  and  Warwickshire,  1 1 

Ancient  manor-houses,  174-201 

Aragoti,  Catherine  of,  98 

Arden,    Mary   (Shakespeare's    mother), 

212 

"  Arden,  The  Black  Dog  of,"  7 1 

Forest  of,  6,  203,  251 
Armada,  Warwickshire  and  the,  25 
Asbies,  212,  214-15 
Aston  Cantlow,  212,  242 
Augustinians,  the,  in  Warwickshire,  1 8, 
127 

Bacon,  Francis,  213 
Baddesley  Clinton,  174-9 

Hall,  illust.,  p.  128,  179 
Barnet,  battle  of,  97 
Barons'  War,  16-17 
Baskerville,  John,  printer,  167 
Beacons,  199-200 
Beauchamp    Chapel,    Warwick,    illust., 

P-J7 
Beauchamp,  Guy  de,  71 

Richard,  60,  63,  68  ;  tomb,  63 
Thomas,  the  first  Earl  of  Warwick, 

60 
Thomas,  the  second  Earl  of  Warwick, 

effigies  of,  59 
Berington,  Joseph,  167 
Bermingham,  De,  156 
Bidford,  245-7 

Bridge,  illust.,  p.  22  / 
Billesley,  244 

Birmingham,  38-40,  154-71 
ancient  buildings,  168 


Birmingham  benefactors,  171 

Boulton,  Matthew,  165 

Burne-Jones,  Sir  E.,  169 

Churches — St.  John's,  Deritend,  169  ; 
St.  Martin's,  157-8,  168 

cotton-spinning  machinery  introduced, 
165 

early  fame  for  metal  work,  159-60 

Free    Grammar     School     of     King 
Edward  VI.,  158 

Leather  Market,  160 

Leland's  description  (1538),  158-9 

"Lunar  Club  "  or  "  Soho  Circle,"  166 

in  mediaeval  times,  158 

modern,  171 

name,  origin  of,  154 

population  at  various  periods,  163 

Public  Buildings,  171 

Roman  Catholicism,  170 

sack  and  burning  of,  36 

situation,  157 

Soho  Works,  famous,  165-7 

streets,  first  paved,  16 1 

trade     in     I7th,     i8th,     and     igth 
centuries,  164-8 

the  Plague,  163 

Watt,  James,  165 
Black  Canons,  127 
Bolingbroke,  Henry,  at  Gosford  Green, 

95 

Bonaparte,  Napoleon,  portrait  of,  69 
Boughton,  Richard,  23 
Boulton,    Matthew,    and    the    "Soho" 

Works,  165 
Brooke,  Lord,  30 
Browning,  Mrs.,  and  Warwickshire 

scenery,  2 


256 


Index 


Burne- Jones,  Sir  E.,  and  Birmingham, 

169 
Burton  Dassett,  31-2,  35,  199 

at  time  of  Civil  War,  31 

Beacon,  199 

Church,  35,  199-201 
Butler's  Marston,  32 

Camden's  description  of  Warwickshire, 

.'59 

Cantilupe,  family  of,  242 
Canute  ravages  Warwickshire,  1 2 
Castle,     Brandon,    and     the    "  Barons' 

War,"  1 6 
Catesby,   Robert,  and  the  "  Gunpowder 

Plot,"  26 

Charlecote,  21,  illust.,  p.  2JJ 
Charles  I.,  29 

at  Edge  Hill,  32 
Charles  II.,  103 

Chineworth  or  Kenilworth,  129 
Civil  War,  102 

War  in  1642,  64 
Clopton  family,  235 

Sir  Hugh,  202,  208,  219 
Compton  family,  the,  190 
Compton  Wynyates,  189-201 
Coombe  Abbey,  18,  97 
Corn  Laws,  repeal  of  the,  and  Birming- 
ham, 40 

Cornavii  in  Warwickshire,  4 
Cornelias  Bungey,  martyr,  25 
Cotton-spinning,  165 
Coughton  Court,  27,  illust.,  p.  16 
Coventry,  21,  36,  38,  89 

architecture,  mediaeval,  104 

Bablake  Hospital,  119 

Bablake  School,  119 

Charter  of  Henry  III.,  94 

Churches  —  Benedictine  Monastery, 
105  5  Grey  Friars,  104  ;  Holy 
Trinity,  109  ;  St.  Michael's,  95, 
105,  108 

constitution  of  Municipal  Corporation, 

94 

county  of,  96 
Fair,  94 

Feast  of  St.  George,  97 
festivals,  99 
foundation,  89 
Godiva,  legend  of  Lady,  90 
Guilds,  Religious  and  Trade,  99 


Coventry,  "  Hock  Tuesday,"  99 

in  Domesday  Book,  93 

letters  from  Royal  personages,  118 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots  at,  101,  118 

monasteries,  94,  98 

''Mysteries,"  143 

origin  of  name,  89 

pageants,  98 

Peeping  Tom,  92 

population   in   Domesday  Book,  94  ; 
in  1510,  98 

portraits  of  Royal  personages,  117,  119 

Priory,  96 

Queen  Elizabeth's  visit,  99 

statues  of  Royal  personages,  114,  115 

the  Civil  War,  102 

the  stocks,  113 

visit  of  Henry  VI.,  115 

walls  and  gates,  94 
Cromwell,  Oliver,  and  Civil  War,  33, 

35 

Cropredy  and  Civil  War,  31-2 
Cucking  stool,  60 
Cumnor  Place  and  Amy  Robsart,  135 

Danish  invaders,  10,  44 

nomenclature,  1 1 

settlement,  1 1 

Darwin,  Dr.,  and  Birmingham,  167 
Dickens  at  Leamington,  153 
"  Dombey  and  Son  "  and  Leamington, 

'53 

Domesday  Book,  15,  93,  146,  157,  203 
Drayton,  Michael,  2 
Dubritius,  St.,  44,  68,  70 
Dudley,  Ambrose,  63 

John,  24 

Robert,  64,  130,  138 
Dugdale  the  historian  and  Warwickshire, 

3°,  155 
Dunchurch,  illu«t.,  p.  2J,  27 

Earthquake  (1085),  18 

Edge  Hill,  30,  34 

Edward  III.  and  Coventry,  94 

Edward  the  Confessor,  15 

"Eliot,  George,"  8,  187 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  54,  99,  1 18,  216 

Elizabeth's,  Queen,  visit  to  Kenilworth, 

131-4 

Essex,  Lord,  30 
Evans,  Mary  Ann,  187 


257 


33 


Warwickshire 


"Everyman,"  the  "mystery"  play,  99 
Exhall,  96,  244 

Fawkes,  Guido,  family  history  of,  27 
Ferrers,  family  of,  175 
Fisher  family,  the,  180 

Sir  Robert,  31 
Fosse-way,  5 

George  IV.  at  Leamington,  150 

Glover,  Robert,  martyr,  25 

Godiva,  Lady,  92,  107,  119 

Gosford  Green,  execution  of  Earl  Rivers 

on,  97 

Great  Frost,  213 

Greatheed,  Bertie,  and  Guy's  Cliffe.  68 
Greville,  Sir  Fulke,  and  Warwick  Castle, 

60,  73-4 
Robert,  30 
Grey  Friars,  94 
Grey,  Lady  Jane,  24 
Gunpowder  Plot,  Warwickshire  and  the, 

26 
Guy's  Cliffe,  67,  illust.,  p.  64 

Hampden,  John,  at  battle  of  Edge  Hill, 

34 

Harold  and  Warwickshire,  13 
Hathaway,  Anne,  217  ;  cottage  of,  240  ; 

house  of,  239 
Hathaway 's  House,  224 
Hawthorne,  Nathaniel,  at  Leamington, 

145 

Henley-in-Arden,  249,  251,  illust.,  p.  4 
Henry  IV.  and  Coventry,  95 
"Henry  VI.,"  19,  95-6,  115 
Henry  VII.,  98,  117 
Henry  VIII.,  98 

and  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  191, 

»93 

Hillborough,  244-5 
"Hock  Tuesday,"  99,  133 
"  Hungry  "  Grafton,  illust.,  p.  208 
Hwicci,  4 

Icknield  Street,  246 
Way,  5,  6 

James  I.,  74 

and  Coventry,  102 

at  Compton  Wynyates,  196 

James  II.  at  Coventry,  103 


Kemble,  Sarah,  at  Guy's  Cliffe,  69 
Kenilworth,  31,  118,  125-43 

Castle — best  approach,  136;  in  Dud- 
ley's time,  1315  Queen  Elizabeth 
visits,  131 

Church,  126 

in  Domesday  Book,  129 

name,  origin  of,  128 

Priory,  127 

situation,  125 

Kineton  and  the  Civil  War,  32 
"  King  Maker,"  the,  21-2 
Kingsbury  and  the  Mercian  Kings,  9 
Knights  Templars,  22,  55 

Lancaster,  Henry  of,  and  Coventry,  21 
Landor,  Walter  Savage,  and   Warwick, 

5.8 
Leamington,  144-53 

and  Abbotts,  Dr.,  149 

in  Domesday  Book,  146 

George  IV.,  visit  of,  150 

hunting  at,  151 

name,  origin  of,  146 

Nathaniel  Hawthorne  on,  145 

Parade,  illust.,  p.  112 

population  of,  145 

Public  Gardens,  152 

Ruskin,  John,  on,  151 

Satchwell,  Benj.,  poet,  149 

situation  of,  144 

Spa,  148 

Victoria,  Princess  at,  151 
Leicester,  Earl  of,  16-17,  64 
Leicester's  Hospital,  Warwick,  illust., 

P-  48 

Lewis,  Mrs.  Joyce,  martyr,  25 
Lindsey,  Earl  of,  strange  prayer  of,  33 
Little  Wolford,  201 

Manor-House,  illust.,  p.  160 
Long  Itchington,  30 
Long  Marston,  37 
Lord  Compton,  illust.,  p.  i6t) 
Lucy,  Sir   Henry,  death  of,  at  battle  of 

Northampton,  21 

Macready  on  Leamington,  150 
Margaret,  Queen,  at  Coventry,  115 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  at  Coventry,  101, 

118-19 

Maxstoke,  Castle  of,  181-7 
Priory  of,  18,  181 


258 


Index 


Mediaeval  architecture,  104,  181 

Merevale  Abbey,  18 

Monasteries,  19 

Monastic  institutions,  98 

Montfort,  Henry  de,  and   Barons'  War, 

17 

Simon  de,  and  Barons'  War,  16 
Mowbray,  Thomas  de,  95 
Murdock,    William,    inventor    of    gas 

lighting,  167 

"Mysteries"  or  sacred  plays,  99 
Mytton's  Jack,  exploits  at  Leamington, 

'S3 

Nash  family  and  Shakespeare,  224 

Neville,  Richard,  21 

Newburg,     Henry     de,    and    Warwick 

Castle,  45 
Newburgh,  John  de,  45 

Oken,  Thomas,  59 

Packington  Hall,  179-80 

Old  Hall,  31,  37 
Parliamentarians,  32,  64 
"  Parliamentum  Diabolicum,"  96 
Parr,  William,  60 
"  Peeping  Tom,"  illust.,  p.  73,  92 
Picts  and  Scots,  8,  4.4 
Plague,  the,  101,  163,  213 
Plessetis,  John  de,  46 
Prayer,  Earl  of  Lindsey's,  33 
Priestley,  Dr.,  167 

Quaint  customs  of  Warwick,  66 

Reform  Bill,  39 

Religious  orders,  18-19,  94 

Richard  II.,  Play  of,  95,  98 

Rivers,  Earl,  execution  of,  97 

Robsart,  Amy,  73,  126 

Roman Catholicreligion and  Shakespeare 

family,  215 
Roman  occupation,  4 

remains,  7 

Roses,  the  Wars  of  the,  21 
Rous,  John,  historian,  68,  90 
Royalists,  31 

Rugby  School,  illust.,  p.  240 
Rupert,  Prince,  30,  33,  34,  36 
Ruskin,  John,  and  Leamington,  151 


Salford  Priors,  illust.,  p.  0 

Satchwell,  Benjamin,  Leamington's  poet, 

H9 

Saxon  nomenclature,  13 
Saxon  occupation,  14 

remains,  14 

Scott,  Gilbert  G.,  R.A.,  in 
Scott,  Sir  Walter,  126,  128,  135 
Seckington,  9 

Secret  hiding  places,  176,  197 
Shakespeare,  John,  211,  212,  214 
Shakespeare,  William,  26,  120 

arms  and  motto  of,  216 

birth  of,  26,  212 

birthday  of,  211 

birthplace  of,  211,  219-26,  illust.,  p. 

*S5 

bust  of,  222,  233 

character  pictures,  238-9 

death  of,  219 

early  life  of,  216 

family  of,  211-14,  217-18 

memorial  buildings,  237 

portraits  of,  222,  224,  238 

relics  of,  223 

wedding,  217 

"Shovel  Board,"  game  of,  193 
Siddons,  Mrs.,  69 
Snitterfield,  211,  212,  214 
Soho  Works,  Birmingham,  165 
Southam,  31,  illust.,  p.  J2 
St.  John,  Knights  of,  55 
Stocks  at  Coventry,  113 
Stoke,  96 

Stoneleigh  Abbey,  18,  illust.,  p.  roy 
Stratforrl-on-Avon,    202-40,    illust.,    p. 
20  r 

almshouses,  231 

ancient  architecture  at,  210,  226,  229, 
23! 

benefactors  of,  206 

bridges,  208 

Celtic  remains  at,  203 

Clopton,  Sir  Hugh,  and,  208 

fires  at,  210 

first  record  of  existence,  203 

Grammar  School,  231 

Guild  Hall,  229 

Guild  of  the  Holy  Cross,  207,  227 

Hathaway's  house,  224 

Holy  Trinity,  Church  of  the,  204,  231 

incorporation  of,  209 


259 


Warwickshire 


Stratford-on-Avon  in  Elizabethan  times, 

209 

Market  Cross,  223 
markets  and  fairs,  205-6 
Shakespeare's  birthplace  at,  219-26 
Shakespeare's  Museum,  223 
Shakespeare's  property,  218,  221,  223 

Tamworth,  9 

Tangye  family  and  Birmingham,  181 
Tewkesbury,  battle  of,  97 
Thornton,  John,  glass  maker,  115 
Tudor    Rose,    crest    of,    at    Compton 

Wynyates,  191,  196 
Turchill,  Earl  of  Warwick,  45 
Tysoe  villages,  32 

War  of  the  Barons,  16-17 
Warbeck,  Perkin,  23 
Warwick,  37,  38,  43 

ancient  buildings  and  relics,  48 

Churches,  etc. — Beauchamp  Chapel, 
57,  62  5  John  the  Baptist,  56  ;  St. 
Helen,  56  ;  St.  James,  48  5  St.  John's 
Hospital,  55  ;  St.  Lawrence,  56  ;  St. 
Mary,  56,  59,  66  ;  St.  Michael, 
56  ;  St.  Nicholas,  56,  66  ;  St.  Peter, 
56  ;  St.  Sepulchre  Priory,  53,  56 

cucking  stool,  62 

Danish  invasion  of,  44 

early  names  of,  43,  44 

fair  established  I3th  century,  46 

fire  (1694),  57 

Guild  ot  St.  George,  49 

history  and  romance  of,  43-69 

municipal  history  of,  47 

origin  of,  43 

Picts  and  Scots  and,  44 

Priory,  18 


Warwick  ramparts,  67 

size  at  Norman  conquest,  44 
Warwick  Castle,  67,  70-88,  illust.,  p.  41 

art  treasures  of,  79 

besieged  by  Royalists,  74 

Caesar's  Tower,  72 

"  Guy's  Porridge  Pot,"  78 

James  I.  entertained  at,  74 

origin,  70 

pictures  in>  79,  82-3 

property  of  Crown,  73 

Queen  Elizabeth  entertained  at,  73 

Royalty  entertained  at,  74 

Shakespeare  relics  at,  85 

"  Vase,"  86 

Warwick,  "the  King  Maker,"  21-2 
Warwickshire  monasteries,  19 

and  the  Civil  War,  36 

and  the  Danish  occupation,  1 1 

and  the  Saxon  occupation,  14 

compared  with  Derbyshire,  I 

historical  associations  of,  4 

in  the  Domesday  Book,  15,  93,  146, 

'57,  2°3 

in  Roman  times,  5 

in  Saxon  times,  8 

origin  of  name,  4 

scenery,  2,  251 

Shakespeare's  allusions  to,  3 

villages,  241-54 
Watling  Street,  5,  6 
Watt,  James,  and  Birmingham,  165 
Wedmore,  Treaty  of,  n 
Whipping  Post  at  Coventry,  113 
White  Friars,  94 

Withering,  Dr.,  and  Birmingham,  167 
Wixford,  243,  248 
Wormleighton,  32 

House,  31 


THE    END 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


NON-RENEWABLE 

XLLJ 
FEB  06  2002 

UCLA  URL/ILL 

DUE  2  WKS  FROM  DATE  RECEIVED 


DA 
670 


Holland  - 


TR3H71    Warwickshire 
1922 


DA 
670 
"CT3H71 
1922